-
1 ti porto a casa
-
2 porto
1. past part vedere porgere2. m posta postageporto d'armi gun licence (AE license)3. m nautical term portporto d'imbarco port of embarkation* * *porto1 s.m.1 port; harbour, (amer.) harbor: un porto naturale, a natural harbour; un porto artificiale, an artificial harbour; un porto sicuro, a safe harbour; il porto di Napoli, di Londra, the port of Naples, of London; porto di mare, seaport; (fig.) railway station; porto fluviale, river port; porto militare, naval port; porto merci, freight port; porto di partenza, di armamento, home port; porto di entrata, port of entry; porto d'immatricolazione, port of registry; porto di carico, d'imbarco, port of loading, of shipment; porto di scarico, port of discharge; porto di sbarco, landing port; porto di scalo, port of call; fare scalo a un porto, to call at a port; entrare in porto, to come into port (o to enter harbour) // capitaneria di porto, harbour master's office; capitano di porto, harbour master // diritti di porto, harbour (o port) dues // porto canale, gat // porto franco, free port // giungere in porto, (fig.) to reach one's goal; il loro progetto è andato in porto, their project has been fulfilled (o carried out); condurre in porto un affare, to bring a deal to a successful conclusion (o to conclude a deal); voglio condurre in porto tutti i miei piani, I want to realize (o to accomplish) all my plans // la loro casa è un porto di mare, (fig.) their house is like a hotelporto2 s.m.1 ( trasporto, costo del trasporto) carriage, freight, freightage: porto assegnato, carriage forward; porto affrancato, carriage paid; porto compreso, carriage included; il porto di queste merci sarà molto alto, the carriage on these goods will be very high2 ( licenza, permesso) licence: porto d'armi, firearm certificate; licenza di porto d'armi, licence to carry weapons; porto abusivo d'armi, unlawful carrying of weapons3 (affrancatura di lettere, pacchi) postage: porto pagato, postage paid; porto pagato in franchigia, post paid (o post free).* * *I ['pɔrto] smport, harbour Brit, harbor AmII ['pɔrto] smandare o giungere in porto fig — to come to a successful conclusion
1) (Comm : spesa di trasporto) carriage2)III ['pɔrto] sm invporto d'armi — gun licence Brit o license Am
(vino) port (wine)IV porto (-a)See:* * *I ['pɔrto]sostantivo maschile1) harbour BE, harbor AE, portporto marittimo, di mare — seaport, maritime port
2) fig. (rifugio) haven, harbour BE, harbor AE•••andare in porto — [affare, progetto] to go through, to come off, to be successful
II ['pɔrto]condurre in porto — to pull off [ affare]
sostantivo maschile comm. carriage, freightfranco di porto — post-free, carriage (pre)paid
porto affrancato — comm. post free
porto d'armi — gun licence BE o license AE
III ['pɔrto]porto assegnato — comm. carriage forward, freight forward BE o collect AE
sostantivo maschile invariabile enol. port* * *porto1/'pɔrto/sostantivo m.1 harbour BE, harbor AE, port; porto marittimo, di mare seaport, maritime port; porto fluviale river port; entrare in porto to come into portandare in porto [affare, progetto] to go through, to come off, to be successful; condurre in porto to pull off [ affare]; questa casa è un porto di mare this house is like a train station\porto franco free port; porto d'imbarco port of embarkation; porto militare naval base; porto di sbarco port of entry; porto di scalo port of call; porto di scarico port of despatch; porto turistico marina.————————porto2/'pɔrto/sostantivo m.comm. carriage, freight; franco di porto post-free, carriage (pre)paid\porto affrancato comm. post free; porto d'armi gun licence BE o license AE; avere il porto d'armi to be licensed to carry a gun; porto assegnato comm. carriage forward, freight forward BE o collect AE.————————porto3/'pɔrto/m.inv.enol. port. -
3 porto
I ['pɔrto] smport, harbour Brit, harbor AmII ['pɔrto] smandare o giungere in porto fig — to come to a successful conclusion
1) (Comm : spesa di trasporto) carriage2)III ['pɔrto] sm invporto d'armi — gun licence Brit o license Am
(vino) port (wine)IV porto (-a)See: -
4 porto
I m.1.порт, гавань (f.)di (del) porto — портовый (agg.)
2.•◆
condurre in porto un affare — (fig.) довести дело до (благополучного) концаII m.casa loro è un porto di mare — у них всегда гости (полно народу; у них проходной двор)
1.2.•III m. (vino)◆
porto d'armi — разрешение на ношение оружия -
5 pòrto
m пристанище: pòrto marittimo морско пристанище; Ќ questa casa и un porto di mare! тая къща е аврамов дом! тая къща е хан! -
6 questa casa è un porto di mare
Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > questa casa è un porto di mare
-
7 portare
( trasportare) carry( accompagnare) take( avere adosso) wear( condurre) leadportare via take awaymi ha portato un regalo he brought me a presentportale un regalo take her a presentportare in tavola serveessere portato per qualcosa/per fare qualcosa have a gift for something/for doing somethingportare fortuna be luckyporta bene i propri anni he doesn't look his age* * *portare v.tr.1 (verso chi parla, ascolta) to bring*; ( andare a prendere) to fetch: portami un bicchier d'acqua, bring me a glass of water; portami i libri che ho lasciato sul tavolo, fetch me the books I left on the table; questo vento porterà pioggia, this wind will bring rain; spero mi porterai buone notizie, I hope you'll bring me good news; ti porto una tazza di tè?, shall I bring you a cup of tea?; portare dentro, fuori, su, giù, to bring in, out, up, down // devo portare in tavola?, shall I serve the dinner?2 ( lontano da chi parla; accompagnare) to take*: mi porti al cinema questa sera?, will you take me to the pictures tonight?; porta questa lettera a mio fratello, alla posta, take this letter to my brother, to the post; porta questo vassoio in camera sua, take this tray to his room; il suo cappello fu portato via dal vento, his hat blew off; ti porterò a casa in automobile, I'll drive you home; ti porterò a passeggio, I'll take you for a walk; portare dentro, fuori, su, giù, to take in, out, up, down // portare via, ( togliere) to take away; ( rubare) to steal; ( far morire) to carry off: mi fai il piacere di portare via la tua roba?, will you please take your stuff away?; in autobus mi hanno portato via il portafoglio, they stole my wallet on the bus; una polmonite l'ha portato via in pochi giorni, he was carried off by pneumonia within a few days; è un lavoro che porta via molto tempo, it's a job that takes a long time // che il diavolo ti porti!, go to the devil!3 ( portare con fatica, sostenere; portare d'abitudine) to carry: porta di sopra questo baule, carry this trunk upstairs; non porto mai l'ombrello, I never carry an umbrella; i poliziotti in Inghilterra non portano armi, the police in Britain don't carry guns; porta sempre molto denaro contante con sé, he always carries a lot of cash on him; portare qlcu. in trionfo, to carry s.o. in triumph; portare una valigia sulle spalle, to carry a suitcase on one's shoulders // ognuno ha la propria croce da portare, everyone has his own cross to bear; portare qlcu. in palmo di mano, to hold s.o. in great esteem (o to have a high opinion of s.o.) // quell'uomo porta bene i suoi anni, that man doesn't look his age // portare vasi a Samo, acqua al mare, to carry coals to Newcastle4 portare avanti, to maintain, to carry out: ha sempre portato avanti una linea politica coraggiosa, he always carried out (o maintained) a courageous policy; portò avanti per tutta la vita un discorso di culturizzazione delle masse, throughout his life he carried out the task of promoting mass education; ha sempre portato avanti le sue battaglie in prima persona, he has always fought his own battles; (dir.) portare avanti un'azione legale, to maintain a legal action; portare fra le braccia qlcu., to carry s.o. in one's arms5 ( portare con sé) to bring*, to take*: hai portato il costume da bagno?, did you bring your bathing costume?; porta con te un po' di dollari, take some dollars with you; porta con te tuo fratello, take your brother with you6 ( condurre) to lead*: questa strada porta all'albergo, this road leads to the hotel; il benessere sociale portò a questa situazione, social affluence led to this situation // portare un piano a compimento, to carry out a plan // portare qlcu. a conoscenza di qlco., to bring sthg. to s.o.'s knowledge // tutte le strade portano a Roma, (prov.) all roads lead to Rome7 ( indurre) to induce: tutto porta a credere alla sua innocenza, everything induces (o leads) one to believe in his innocence // portare qlcu. alla disperazione, to drive s.o. to despair8 ( guidare, condurre) to drive*; to pilot: non sa portare l'auto, he can't drive (a car); portare la nave in porto, to pilot the ship into port9 ( indossare, avere) to wear*, to have on, to be dressed in (sthg.): portava un paio di scarpe bianche, she was wearing a pair of white shoes; portare i capelli lunghi, corti, to wear one's hair long, short (o to have long, short hair); portare un fiore all'occhiello, to wear a flower in one's button hole; portare occhiali, gioielli, to wear glasses, jewels; portare un soprabito, un cappello, to wear an overcoat, a hat; portare il lutto, to wear mourning10 ( nutrire) to nourish, to bear*: portare odio, to nourish feelings of hatred; portare rancore verso qlcu., to bear s.o. a grudge; portare speranze, to nourish hopes // portare rispetto a qlcu., to have respect for s.o.11 ( causare) to cause, to bring forth: questo cattivo tempo porterà molte malattie, this bad weather will cause a lot of illness; la sua assenza mi ha portato molto danno, his absence has done me a lot of harm; portare fortuna, to bring luck12 ( produrre) to bear*, to bring* forth, to yield, to produce: il melo non porterà nessun frutto quest'anno, the apple tree will not bear any fruit this year13 ( avere) to bear*, to have*: questa lettera porta una data sbagliata, this letter is wrongly dated; questo documento porta una firma falsa, this document bears a false signature; il suo libro porta uno strano titolo, his book has a strange title14 ( sopportare) to bear*, to endure: porta la sua pena con molto coraggio, he bears his pain very bravely15 ( addurre) to bring forward, to put forward: portare prove, buone ragioni, un esempio, to bring (o to put) forward proofs, good reasons, an example; portò delle scuse ridicole, he made some absurd excuses17 (di cannone ecc.) ( aver una portata di) to have a range of (sthg.)◘ portarsi v.rifl. o intr.pron.2 ( andare) to go*; ( venire) to come*: cercherò di portarmi a Roma al più presto, I'll try to come, to go to Rome as soon as possible; dovresti portarti in città verso mezzogiorno, you should be in town around noon* * *[por'tare]1. vt1) (sostenere, sorreggere: peso, bambino, pacco) to carryportare via — to take away, (rubare) to take
porta bene i suoi anni — he's wearing well, he doesn't look his age
2)(consegnare, recare)
portare qc (a qn) — to take (o bring) sth (to sb)porta il libro in cucina! — (vicino a chi parla) bring the book into the kitchen!, (lontano da chi parla) take the book into the kitchen!
posso portarli a casa? — can I bring (o take) them home?
portare qc alla bocca — to lift o put sth to one's lips
portare fortuna/sfortuna a qn — to bring (good) luck/bad luck to sb
3) (condurre) to take, (sogg : strada) to take, lead(
fig : indurre) portare qn a (fare) qc — to lead sb to (do) sthdove porta questa strada? — where does this road lead?, where does this road take you?
4) (indossare: scarpe, vestito, occhiali) to wear, have onporta i capelli lunghi — he wears his hair long, he has long hair
5) (avere: nome, titolo, firma) to have, bear, (fig : sentimenti) to bearil documento porta la tua firma — the document has o bears your signature
2. vip (portarsi)(recarsi) to goportarsi al tiro Calcio, Basket — to move into a scoring position
* * *[por'tare] 1.verbo transitivo1) (verso chi parla) to bring*; (andare a prendere) to fetch2) (lontano da chi parla) to take*portare qcs. a qcn. — to take sb. sth., to take sth. to sb.
3) (trasportare) to carryportare qcs. sulle spalle — to carry sth. on one's back
essere portato dal vento — to be blown along by the wind, to be borne on the wind
4) (prendere con sé) to take*, to bring* [ oggetto]5) (accompagnare) to take*; (condurre con sé) to bring* [amico, cane]portare qcn. a scuola, all'ospedale — to take sb. to school, to the hospital
portare qcn. a ballare — to take sb. dancing
6) (condurre) to bring*, to lead* (anche fig.)questa discussione non ci sta portando da nessuna parte — fig. this discussion is leading o getting us nowhere
portare qcn. alla follia, alla disperazione — fig. to drive sb. to madness, despair
7) (causare)portare danno — to cause o do harm
portare fortuna, sfortuna a qcn. — to bring sb. good, bad luck
porta bene, male fare — it's good, bad luck to do
8) (indurre)tutto porta a credere che — there is every indication that, all the indications are that
9) (avere) to wear* [barba, capelli]10) (indossare) to wear*, to have* on [ vestito]; to wear* [gioiello, occhiali, lenti a contatto]; to take* [ taglia]11) (avere) to bear*, to have* [nome, titolo]portare i segni di — to bear the marks o signs of
ne porta ancora i segni — fig. he still bears the scars
12) (reggere, sostenere) [colonna, struttura] to bear*, to hold*, to support [tetto, peso]; [persona, animale] to bear* [ peso]13) (nutrire un sentimento) to bear*, to nourish [amore, rancore]portare rispetto a qcn. — to have respect for sb.
14) (addurre) to adduce, to put* forward [ragione, motivazioni]; to bring* forward, to produce [ prove]15) (comunicare, riferire)16) mat. colloq.scrivo 3, porto 2 — I put down 3 and carry 2
17) portare via (prendere con sé) to take* away, to carry away"due hamburger da portare via" — "two hamburgers to take away BE o to go AE "; (rubare) to steal*, to take*; (trasportare) [ acqua] to bear* away, to carry away [persona, barca]; [ vento] to blow* off, to blow* away [ cappello]; (richiedere) to take* (up) [ tempo]
18) portare avanti (proseguire) to follow through, to pursue [idea, teoria]; to carry out [campagna, indagine]; (mettere avanti) to put* forward, to put* on [ orologio]19) portare indietro to take* back, to return [ merce]; (mettere indietro) to put* back, to turn back [ orologio]20) portare su to carry up; (al piano di sopra) to take* upstairs; (far aumentare) to force up [ prezzi]21) portare giù, sotto to bring* down; (al piano di sotto) to take* downstairs22) portare dentro to bring* inside, to fetch in23) portare fuori to carry out, to fetch out2.portare fuori il cane — to take the dog for a walk, to walk the dog
1) (condurre) to lead*2) arm.3.verbo pronominale portarsi1) (andare) to go*; (venire) to come*; (spostarsi) to move2) (con sé) to bring* along3) portarsi dietro to bring* along* * *portare/por'tare/ [1]Tra i verbi inglesi che traducono l'italiano portare, to bring e to take sottolineano il movimento e la direzione verso cui si porta qualcosa: to bring implica l'idea di venire verso chi parla o ascolta, to take l'idea di allontanarsi da chi parla o ascolta (cameriere, mi porti il conto per favore! = waiter, bring me the bill, please!; prenditi l'ombrello! = take your umbrella with you!). Il verbo to carry, invece, non implica alcuna direzione ma piuttosto l'idea di trasportare qualcosa, o portare qualcosa con sé: mi porti tu questi libri, per favore? = will you carry these books for me, please? non porto mai molti soldi con me = I never carry much money with me. Tra gli equivalenti più specifici di portare, tutti elencati nella voce qui sotto, si noti in particolare to wear, cioè indossare.1 (verso chi parla) to bring*; (andare a prendere) to fetch; portami quella sedia bring me that chair; ci ha portato dei regali dal suo viaggio he brought us back presents from his trip; portami qualcosa da bere get me something to drink; te ne porto un altro I'll fetch you another one2 (lontano da chi parla) to take*; portare qcs. a qcn. to take sb. sth., to take sth. to sb.; portare delle sedie in giardino to take chairs into the garden; portare la macchina dal meccanico to take the car to the garage3 (trasportare) to carry; portare una valigia to carry a suitcase; portare qcs. sulle spalle to carry sth. on one's back; portare in braccio un bambino to hold a baby in one's arms; essere portato dal vento to be blown along by the wind, to be borne on the wind4 (prendere con sé) to take*, to bring* [ oggetto]; non dimenticare di portare un ombrello don't forget to take an umbrella5 (accompagnare) to take*; (condurre con sé) to bring* [amico, cane]; portare qcn. a scuola, all'ospedale to take sb. to school, to the hospital; ti porto a casa I'll take you home; portare qcn. a ballare to take sb. dancing6 (condurre) to bring*, to lead* (anche fig.); un autobus ti porterà in albergo a bus will take you to the hotel; cosa ti ha portato qui? what brought you here? questa discussione non ci sta portando da nessuna parte fig. this discussion is leading o getting us nowhere; portare qcn. alla follia, alla disperazione fig. to drive sb. to madness, despair7 (causare) portare danno to cause o do harm; portare fortuna, sfortuna a qcn. to bring sb. good, bad luck; porta bene, male fare it's good, bad luck to do; portare frutti to bear fruit8 (indurre) tutto porta a credere che there is every indication that, all the indications are that; questo ci porta alla conclusione che this leads us to the conclusion that9 (avere) to wear* [barba, capelli]; porta i capelli lunghi she wears her hair long10 ⇒ 35 (indossare) to wear*, to have* on [ vestito]; to wear* [gioiello, occhiali, lenti a contatto]; to take* [ taglia]; che numero porti di scarpe? what size shoes do you take? porto il 40 di scarpe I take size 40 shoes11 (avere) to bear*, to have* [nome, titolo]; porto il nome di mia nonna I'm named after my grandmother; portare i segni di to bear the marks o signs of; ne porta ancora i segni fig. he still bears the scars12 (reggere, sostenere) [colonna, struttura] to bear*, to hold*, to support [tetto, peso]; [persona, animale] to bear* [ peso]13 (nutrire un sentimento) to bear*, to nourish [amore, rancore]; portare rispetto a qcn. to have respect for sb.; porta pazienza! be patient! have some patience!14 (addurre) to adduce, to put* forward [ragione, motivazioni]; to bring* forward, to produce [ prove]15 (comunicare, riferire) porta loro i miei saluti send them my regards16 mat. colloq. scrivo 3, porto 2 I put down 3 and carry 217 portare via (prendere con sé) to take* away, to carry away; portare via la spazzatura to clear away the rubbish; "due hamburger da portare via" "two hamburgers to take away BE o to go AE "; (rubare) to steal*, to take*; (trasportare) [ acqua] to bear* away, to carry away [persona, barca]; [ vento] to blow* off, to blow* away [ cappello]; (richiedere) to take* (up) [ tempo]18 portare avanti (proseguire) to follow through, to pursue [idea, teoria]; to carry out [campagna, indagine]; (mettere avanti) to put* forward, to put* on [ orologio]19 portare indietro to take* back, to return [ merce]; (mettere indietro) to put* back, to turn back [ orologio]20 portare su to carry up; (al piano di sopra) to take* upstairs; (far aumentare) to force up [ prezzi]22 portare dentro to bring* inside, to fetch in23 portare fuori to carry out, to fetch out; portare fuori il cane to take the dog for a walk, to walk the dog; portare fuori l'immondizia to put the garbage out(aus. avere)1 (condurre) to lead*; questa strada porta alla chiesa this road leads to the church2 arm. un cannone che porta a 2500 metri a cannon with a range of 2500 metresIII portarsi verbo pronominale1 (andare) to go*; (venire) to come*; (spostarsi) to move; - rsi in testa alla classifica to get to first place2 (con sé) to bring* along; - rsi il lavoro a casa to take one's work home3 portarsi dietro to bring* along; un'abitudine che ci si porta dietro dall'infanzia a habit that is carried over from childhood -
8 portare
1. v.t.1) (a piedi) нести, носить, переносить, относить; (con un mezzo) везти, возить, перевозить, отвозитьmi porti il conto, per favore! — принесите счёт, пожалуйста!
mi porti le sigarette, per favore? — принеси мне мои сигареты, пожалуйста!
li sta portando a Pavia dalla nonna — она везёт их в Павию, к бабушке
portare via — a) уносить, увозить, уводить
il forte vento gli portò via il cappello — у него ветром сорвало (ветер сорвал с него) шляпу; b) (rubare) красть
gli hanno portato via la macchina — у него украли (gerg. увели) машину
2) (indossare) носить; ходить в + prepos.3) (avere)Milena porta un cognome famoso: Borromeo — Милена носит знаменитую фамилию: Борромео
4) (causare)5) (addurre) приводить, привести6) (condurre) вести к + dat.; выходить на + acc.2. portarsi v.t. e i.1) (recarsi)la polizia si portò prontamente sul luogo dell'incidente — полиция немедленно выехала на место происшествия
2)3.•◆
portare in trionfo (alle stelle) — превозносить до небесportare in palmo di mano — восхищаться + strum.
portare a conoscenza di qd. — известить (информировать) + acc.
ha rotto un bicchiere? non fa niente, anzi, porta bene! — вы разбили стакан? ничего, ничего, это к счастью!
per gli italiani rompere i piatti a Capodanno porta fortuna — бить посуду на Новый год, по мнению итальянцев, - к счастью
porta bene (male) gli anni — она хорошо (плохо) выглядит для своих лет (она выглядит моложе/старше своих лет)
il mafioso Buscetta ha portato i suoi segreti nella tomba — мафиозо Бушетта унёс свои тайны в могилу
tutto porta a pensare che abbiano ragione loro — есть все основания полагать, что правы они
4.• -
9 how
[haʊ] 1.1) (in what way, by what means) come2) (enquiring)3) (in number, quantity questions)how much does this cost? how much is this? quanto costa? how much do you weigh? quanto pesi? how many times have you been to France? quante volte sei stato in Francia? I don't know how many people will come non so quante persone verranno; how much time is there left? quanto tempo è rimasto? how long is the rope? quanto è lunga la corda? how old is he? quanti anni ha? how tall is the tree? quanto è alto l'albero? how far is it? — quanto dista?
5) (why)6) how come colloq."I don't like it" - "how come?" — "non mi piace" - "come mai?"
7) how's thatI'll take you home, how's that? — ti porto a casa, ti va?
how's that for an honest answer — è una risposta onesta, non ti pare?
2."he's called Nick" - "how's that?" — "si chiama Nick" - "come (hai detto)?"
1) colloq. (in whichever way) come2) (that) che••••Note:The different constructions of direct and indirect questions with how are to be noted: in direct questions, how is at the beginning of the sentence and the auxiliary precedes the subject (how could you do that? = come hai potuto farlo?); in indirect questions, the subject precedes the verb (please, tell me how you could do that = per favore, dimmi come hai potuto farlo) or, alternatively, a verb in the infinitive may be used (please, tell me how to use this tool = per favore, dimmi come usare / come si usa questo strumento). - How may precede an adjective (how nice she is! = com'è carina!), an adverb (how often do you go to the cinema? = quanto spesso vai al cinema?), or a verb clause (how I wish I could swim! = quanto vorrei saper nuotare!). - When how is used as a question word meaning in what way ? or by what means? it is almost always translated by come: how did you get here? = come ci sei arrivato? how will you do it? = come lo farai? - When how is used as a conjunction meaning the way in which, it is often translated by come: I don't know how they did it = non so come l'hanno fatto; tell me how you write this word = dimmi come si scrive questa parola. - When how is used as a conjunction meaning that, it is almost always translated by che: you know how he always arrives late = sai che arriva sempre tardi; it's amazing how they survived = è sorprendente che siano sopravvissuti. - For more examples and particular usages see below* * *1. adverb, conjunction1) (in what way: How do you make bread?) come2) (to what extent: How do you like my new hat?; How far is Paris from London?) come, quanto3) (by what means: I've no idea how he came here.) come4) (in what condition: How are you today?; How do I look?) come5) (for what reason: How is it that I am the last to know about this?) come•- however2. conjunction(in no matter what way: This painting still looks wrong however you look at it.) in qualsiasi modo- how come
- how do you do?* * *[haʊ] 1.1) (in what way, by what means) come2) (enquiring)3) (in number, quantity questions)how much does this cost? how much is this? quanto costa? how much do you weigh? quanto pesi? how many times have you been to France? quante volte sei stato in Francia? I don't know how many people will come non so quante persone verranno; how much time is there left? quanto tempo è rimasto? how long is the rope? quanto è lunga la corda? how old is he? quanti anni ha? how tall is the tree? quanto è alto l'albero? how far is it? — quanto dista?
5) (why)6) how come colloq."I don't like it" - "how come?" — "non mi piace" - "come mai?"
7) how's thatI'll take you home, how's that? — ti porto a casa, ti va?
how's that for an honest answer — è una risposta onesta, non ti pare?
2."he's called Nick" - "how's that?" — "si chiama Nick" - "come (hai detto)?"
1) colloq. (in whichever way) come2) (that) che••••Note:The different constructions of direct and indirect questions with how are to be noted: in direct questions, how is at the beginning of the sentence and the auxiliary precedes the subject (how could you do that? = come hai potuto farlo?); in indirect questions, the subject precedes the verb (please, tell me how you could do that = per favore, dimmi come hai potuto farlo) or, alternatively, a verb in the infinitive may be used (please, tell me how to use this tool = per favore, dimmi come usare / come si usa questo strumento). - How may precede an adjective (how nice she is! = com'è carina!), an adverb (how often do you go to the cinema? = quanto spesso vai al cinema?), or a verb clause (how I wish I could swim! = quanto vorrei saper nuotare!). - When how is used as a question word meaning in what way ? or by what means? it is almost always translated by come: how did you get here? = come ci sei arrivato? how will you do it? = come lo farai? - When how is used as a conjunction meaning the way in which, it is often translated by come: I don't know how they did it = non so come l'hanno fatto; tell me how you write this word = dimmi come si scrive questa parola. - When how is used as a conjunction meaning that, it is almost always translated by che: you know how he always arrives late = sai che arriva sempre tardi; it's amazing how they survived = è sorprendente che siano sopravvissuti. - For more examples and particular usages see below -
10 muovere
1. v/t move2. v/i partire move off (da from)muovere incontro a qualcuno move towards s.o.* * *muovere v.tr.1 to move (anche fig.): muovere la testa, to move one's head; l'acqua muove la ruota del mulino, the water drives (o moves) the millwheel; questa leva muove l'intero congegno, this lever moves the whole mechanism; non muovetelo finché non arriva il dottore, don't move him until the doctor comes; muovere una pedina, to move a piece; il cane muoveva la coda, the dog wagged its tail; chi ha mosso i miei libri?, who shifted my books?; il vento muoveva le foglie, the wind was stirring the leaves; muovere il fuoco, to poke the fire; muovere un passo, to make (o to take) a step; muovere i primi passi, (anche fig.) to take one's first steps; non muoverebbe un dito per aiutarmi, he wouldn't lift a finger to help me // (mil.): muovere il campo, to break camp; muovere le truppe, to move troops // (Borsa) muovere la posizione, to substitute one's securities portfolio2 ( sollevare) to raise, to bring* up: muovere guerra contro un paese, to wage war on a country; muovere critiche, to criticize; muovere difficoltà, to raise (o to make) difficulties; muovere un dubbio, to raise a doubt; muovere rimproveri a qlcu., to scold (o to reproach) s.o. // (dir.): muovere causa a qlcu., to sue s.o.; muovere un'accusa a qlcu., to indict s.o. (o to bring a charge against s.o.)3 ( indurre) to move, to induce, to prompt: che cosa lo mosse a farlo?, what moved (o induced) him to do it?; muovere qlcu. al pianto, al riso, alla pietà, to move s.o. to tears, to laughter, to pity; è mosso solo da interessi personali, he is only acting out of personal interest◆ v. intr. to move: la strada muove dal paese, the road starts from the village; muovere alla volta di un luogo, to set off (o out) for a place; muovere in direzione di, to move in the direction of; muovere verso, to move towards.◘ muoversi v.rifl. o intr.pron.1 to move; to stir: non riusciva a muovere a causa di un forte dolore, she couldn't move because of a severe pain; ho proprio voglia di muovermi, I really want to stretch my legs; nessuno si mosse quando entrai, nobody stirred when I went in; nessuno si mosse in suo aiuto, (fig.) nobody moved to help him; non mi muoverò da qui, I shan't move from here; non mi sono mosso da casa, I haven't set foot outside the house; quel bambino non fa che muovere, that child is never still (o is always on the go); non posso muovermi perché aspetto una telefonata, I can't move because I'm waiting for a phonecall // se non ti muovi perderai il treno, if you don't hurry up you'll miss the train; muoviti!, hurry up! (o fam. get a move on!); ti muovi?, are you coming? // eppur si muove!, but it does move!2 (fig.) ( commuoversi) to be moved: si mosse a compassione del cane e se lo portò a casa, he was moved by pity at the sight of the dog and he brought it home.* * *1. ['mwɔvere]vb irreg vt1) (gen) to move, (macchina, ruota) to drivemuovere i primi passi — to take one's first steps, fig to be starting out
non muove un passo senza interpellare la moglie fig — he never does anything without asking his wife
2)(
fig : sollevare) muovere un'accusa a o contro qn — to make an accusation against sbmuovere guerra a o contro qn — to wage war against sb
3)muovere a compassione — to move to pity4) Scacchi to move1) (gen) to movemuovere verso; muovere in direzione di — to move towards
2)muovere da — to derive fromle sue osservazioni muovono da una premessa errata — his comments are based on a mistaken o wrong assumption
3. vr (muoversi)1) to move2) (sbrigarsi) to hurry up, get a move onmuoviti, o perdiamo il treno! — hurry up, or we'll miss the train!
muoviti, cammina! — hurry up and get moving!
4. vip (muoversi)1)muoversi a compassione o pietà — to be moved to pity2) (essere in movimento) to move* * *['mwɔvere] 1.verbo transitivo1) (mettere in movimento) to move [braccio, gamba, testa, meccanismo]2) (spostare) to move [tavolo, sedia, cursore]; to move, to advance [ pedina]3) fig.muovere qcn. a compassione, al pianto — to move sb. to pity, tears
2.muovere un'obiezione contro qcn. — to object to sb
verbo intransitivo (aus. essere, avere)1) (avanzare)muovere incontro a qcn. — to go to meet sb
2) fig. (derivare)3.il tuo discorso muove da... — your speech is based on
verbo pronominale muoversi1) to movenon muoverti, arrivo! — don't move, I'm coming!
2) fig. (sbrigarsi)su, muoviti! — go on! get moving!
3) fig. (adoperarsi)nessuno si mosse per aiutarmi — nobody made a move o intervened to help me
4) fig. (cavarsela)5) fig. (recedere)••* * *muovere/'mwɔvere/ [62]1 (mettere in movimento) to move [braccio, gamba, testa, meccanismo]2 (spostare) to move [tavolo, sedia, cursore]; to move, to advance [ pedina]; il vento muove le foglie the breeze stirs the leaves3 fig. muovere qcn. a compassione, al pianto to move sb. to pity, tears; muovere al riso to provoke laughter(aus. essere, avere)1 (avanzare) muovere incontro a qcn. to go to meet sb.III muoversi verbo pronominale1 to move; non muoverti, arrivo! don't move, I'm coming! non si muove più di casa he doesn't go out any more2 fig. (sbrigarsi) muoviti! siamo in ritardo get a move on! we're late! su, muoviti! go on! get moving!4 fig. (cavarsela) - rsi bene in un luogo to be well acquainted with a place; non sa come -rsi in società he's got no social skills -
11 ♦ drop
♦ drop /drɒp/n.1 goccia ( anche fig.): drops of rain [of dew, of blood], gocce di pioggia [di rugiada, di sangue]; in drops, a gocce, (a) goccia a goccia; Have you taken your drops?, hai preso le gocce ( di medicina)?; eye drops, collirio; ear [nose] drops, gocce per le orecchie [per il naso]; a drop of water [milk, whisky, coffee], un goccio d'acqua [di latte, di whisky, di caffè]; Add a few drops of vanilla essence, aggiungete qualche goccia di essenza di vaniglia; He's had a drop too much, ha bevuto un po' troppo; è ubriaco; She hasn't touched a drop for thirty years, non tocca un goccio d'alcol da trent'anni; glass [crystal] drops, gocce di vetro [di cristallo]2 drop; caramellina ( di gomma e frutta): fruit drops, caramelline (dure) di frutta; cough drops, caramelline per la tosse3 (= drop-off) calo; abbassamento ( della temperatura, ecc.): a sudden drop in temperature, un abbassamento improvviso della temperatura; (fis., mecc.) pressure drop, calo di pressione; (elettr.) tube voltage drop, caduta di tensione in una valvola; a steep drop, un forte calo; There was a sudden drop in prices [sales, profit, inflation figures], c'è stato un improvviso calo dei prezzi [delle vendite, dei profitti, dei valori dell'inflazione]; (econ.) a drop in exports, un calo delle esportazioni; (econ.) a drop in domestic demand, una flessione della domanda interna4 (fig.) abbassamento; peggioramento: a drop in living standards [in social standing], un abbassamento del tenore di vita [della condizione sociale]7 (fig.) briciolo, pizzico: a drop of sympathy [compassion], un briciolo di comprensione [di compassione]10 (aeron.) lancio ( di paracadutisti o di materiale); discesa col paracadute: food drops, lanci di viveri ( a sinistrati, ecc.)11 (fam.) consegna: He made the first drop of the day at 7am, ha fatto la prima consegna della giornata alle sette del mattino12 ( slang USA) deposito di ricettatore; (posto di) consegna di messaggi segreti (o di merce illegale, droga, ecc.): to make a drop, fare una consegna● (edil.) drop ball, «drop ball»; berta ( per demolizioni) □ (elettr.) drop bar, sbarra di messa a terra □ (tipogr.) drop cap, capolettera (sost. m.) □ ( USA) drop cloth ► dustsheet □ (comput.) drop-down list, elenco a discesa □ drop earring, orecchino a goccia □ (metall.) drop forged, fucinato a stampo □ (metall.) drop forging, stampaggio con maglio meccanico; fucinatura a stampo □ ( rugby) drop goal, «drop»; marcatura su calcio di rimbalzo □ (metall.) drop hammer, maglio a caduta libera □ ( ciclismo) drop handlebar, manubrio a corna di bue ( sulle bici da corsa) □ drop-in, accessibile senza appuntamento o prenotazione; ( di oggetto) che si inserisce dall'alto: drop-in centre (o clinic) centro di assistenza, ambulatorio, ecc., che riceve senza appuntamento; on a drop-in basis, senza dover prendere appuntamento □ a drop in the bucket (o in the ocean), una goccia nel mare; una quantità minima rispetto al totale □ ( rugby) drop kick, «drop», calcio di rimbalzo □ drop-off ► drop, def. 3 e 6 □ (mecc.) drop press, pressa meccanica verticale □ ( cucina) drop scone, focaccina dolce cotta su una piastra □ (comm.) drop shipment, spedizione diretta ( dal grossista al consumatore finale) □ drop shoulders, spalle cadenti ( di abito) □ ( tennis) drop shot, palla smorzata, drop shot □ (fotogr.) drop shutter, obiettivo per istantanee □ (costr. idrauliche) drop spillway, sfioratore a stramazzo □ (metall.) drop stamping, stampaggio al maglio □ (aeron.) drop tank, serbatoio sganciabile □ (ind.) drop test, test di caduta libera □ drop waist, vita bassa ( di abito) □ (elettr.) drop wire, (filo di) discesa □ (mil., ecc.) drop zone, zona dei lanci □ (fig.) at the drop of a hat, su due piedi; seduta stante □ (fig. USA) to have the drop on sb., avere q. sotto tiro; (fig.) avere q. in pugno □ ( USA) mail drop, posto in cui lasciare la posta; buca per lettere.♦ (to) drop /drɒp/A v. i.1 cadere ( anche fig.); ( di persona) buttarsi, lasciarsi cadere: The apples have all dropped from the trees, tutte le mele sono cadute dagli alberi; He dropped to his knees, si è buttato in ginocchio; A few crumbs dropped on the floor, alcune briciole sono cadute per terra; The ball dropped into the net, la palla è caduta in rete; Everyone dropped to the floor when the shooting started, si sono tutti buttati a terra quando è iniziata la sparatoria; He dropped into a chair, si è lasciato cadere su una sedia; to drop dead from a heart attack, stramazzare fulminato da un attacco cardiaco2 ( di valore) scendere; calare: The temperature will drop at night-time, la temperatura scenderà di notte; The cost of living has dropped, il costo della vita è calato; Prices dropped suddenly, i prezzi sono scesi all'improvviso; Share prices dropped back half a percent, i prezzi delle azioni sono scesi di mezzo punto percentuale5 ( del terreno; anche to drop away) digradare, abbassarsi di livello: The ground drops away suddenly, il terreno si abbassa di livello all'improvviso6 ( di occhi, sguardo, voce) abbassarsi: Her gaze dropped to the child beside her, il suo sguardo si è abbassato sul bambino che le stava accanto; His voice dropped to a whisper, la sua voce si è fatta un sussurro7 retrocedere, scendere ( in una classifica): Chelsea have dropped to fifth (place), il Chelsea è sceso al quinto posto10 (fam.) crollare ( per la stanchezza): I'm ready to drop, non mi reggo più in piedi (dalla stanchezza), sono stanco morto; until (o till) you drop, fino a non poterne più11 (lett.) gocciolare, stillare: Rain was still dropping from the trees, la pioggia gocciolava ancora dagli alberiB v. t.1 lasciar cadere ( volontariamente), mettere, buttare: She dropped two tablets into the glass, ha lasciato cadere due pastiglie nel bicchiere; He dropped a donation into the box, ha messo un'offerta nella cassetta; They drop their clothes all over the floor, buttano i vestiti per terra dappertutto; She dropped her head on his chest, ha posato la testa sul suo petto2 lasciar cadere ( involontariamente), lasciarsi sfuggire di mano: I dropped my phone in a puddle, mi è caduto il telefono in una pozzanghera; Careful, you'll drop it!, fai attenzione, ti può sfuggire di mano!3 lanciare ( paracadutisti, rifornimenti, ecc.); (mil.) sganciare ( bombe): They were dropped behind enemy lines, sono stati lanciati oltre le linee nemiche; The aeroplane dropped supplies for the flood victims, l'aeroplano ha lanciato provviste per gli alluvionati4 abbassare, diminuire: They dropped the price by £25,000, hanno abbassato il prezzo di 25 000 sterline; ( banca) to drop interest rates, calare i tassi d'interesse; to drop one's speed, ridurre la velocità, rallentare5 abbassare ( lo sguardo, la voce): to drop one's eyes, abbassare gli occhi; He dropped his voice so only she could hear, ha abbassato la voce in modo che solo lei potesse sentire6 (fam.) lasciare, depositare ( un passeggero, un pacco, ecc.): The truck driver dropped the hitchhiker at the crossroads, il camionista ha lasciato l'autostoppista all'incrocio; Drop the parcel at his home, lascia il pacco a casa sua; I'll drop you home if you like, ti porto a casa, se vuoi7 abbandonare, lasciar perdere; perdere ( un'abitudine); togliere dal piano di studi ( una materia): The plan has been dropped, il progetto è stato abbandonato; Can we just drop the subject now?, possiamo lasciar perdere l'argomento ora?; Every time he calls she just drops everything and goes running to him, ogni volta che la chiama, lascia perdere tutto e corre da lui; He needs to drop the habit of telling everyone what to do, deve perdere l'abitudine di dire a tutti cosa fare; She dropped history and did biology instead, ha tolto storia dal piano di studi e l'ha sostituita con biologia; The clause had to be dropped from the legislation, la clausola ha dovuto essere esclusa dalla legge8 omettere; tralasciare: The printer has dropped a whole line, il tipografo ha omesso una riga intera; to drop one's h's, non pronunciare le h (all'inizio delle parole)9 scrivere velocemente, buttar giù ( un messaggio); mandare, spedire ( una lettera): to drop a card [an email], scrivere velocemente un biglietto [un'e-mail]; to drop sb. a line [a note], buttar giù due righe [un messaggio] per q.; Drop me a postcard to let me know you've arrived, mandami una cartolina per farmi sapere che sei arrivato10 (fam.) rompere con; mollare (fam.): All his old friends have dropped him, tutti i suoi vecchi amici hanno rotto con lui; She just dropped me, and I don't know why, mi ha appena mollato e non so perché11 buttare lì, fare casualmente ( un'osservazione, un accenno, ecc.): She dropped a remark about some trouble at work, ha buttato lì un'osservazione su un qualche problema al lavoro; Just drop a hint and he'll understand, fai un accenno casuale e lui capirà12 abbattere; ( anche boxe) atterrare, stendere: to drop a tree, abbattere un albero; Jim dropped his attacker with a punch, Jim ha steso il suo avversario con un pugno13 (aeron., mil.) lanciare; paracadutare15 ( sport: dell'allenatore) escludere, lasciare fuori ( dalla squadra): He was dropped because of injury [for the next three games], è stato escluso per infortunio [dalle prossime tre partite]16 ( sport) perdere ( un punto, un game, ecc.): They have dropped six points in the last three matches, hanno perso sei punti nelle ultime tre partite17 ( golf) «droppare», mandare ( la palla) in buca: He dropped a 12 foot putt, ha droppato da tre metri e mezzo18 (fam.) perdere ( denaro, spec. al gioco): Apparently, he dropped $10,000 in one evening, sembra che abbia perso 10 000 dollari in una sola serata19 (fam.) prendere ( droga) per bocca: to drop acid, impasticcarsi; to drop an E, buttar giù una pasticca di ecstasy21 ( di animali) partorire; ( slang: di donna) scodellare ( un figlio): The ewe has dropped two lambs, la pecora ha partorito due agnelli● to be dropping like flies, cadere come mosche: The soldiers were dropping like flies under the enemy fire, i soldati cadevano come mosche sotto il fuoco nemico □ (naut.) to drop anchor, dar fondo all'ancora □ to drop asleep, addormentarsi □ (naut.) to drop astern, rimanere indietro □ to drop an act, smetterla di recitare una parte: Drop the injured act and tell me what's the matter, smettila di recitare la parte della persona ferita e dimmi qual è il problema □ (fam. fig.) to drop a bomb (o a bombshell), dare una notizia clamorosa (o che è una bomba) □ (leg.) ( del giudice) to drop a case, pronunciare un non luogo a procedere □ (leg.) to drop a charge, ritirare un'accusa □ (fam. ingl.) to drop a clanger [a brick], fare una gaffe: He was famous for dropping clangers, era noto per le sue gaffe □ (teatr. e fig.) to drop the curtain, calare il sipario □ to drop a curtsy, fare un inchino □ ( slang USA) to drop a dime (o the dime) on sb., fare la spia su q.; denunciare q. □ ( rugby) to drop a goal, segnare su calcio di rimbalzo □ ( boxe, scherma, anche fig.) to drop one's guard, abbassare la guardia □ to drop it, smetterla, finirla: Just drop it, will you?, finiscila, va bene? □ to drop sb. [st.] like a hot potato, mollare q. [qc.] di punto in bianco: I dropped him [the idea] like a hot potato, l'ho mollato [ho mollato l'idea] di punto in bianco □ (scherz.) to drop off the twig, tirare le cuoia □ ( nei lavori a maglia) to drop a stitch, lasciar cadere una maglia □ (fam.) to drop sb. in it (o volg. in the shit), mettere q. nei guai (o volg. nella merda) □ ( Borsa, fin.) to drop to a low, toccare il minimo: The Milan Stock Exchange has dropped to a new low, la Borsa di Milano ha toccato i nuovi minimi □ to drop ( open) –: His jaw dropped ( open), è rimasto (sono rimasti) a bocca spalancata; Their jaws dropped when they saw the size of the house, sono rimasti a bocca spalancata quando hanno visto le dimensioni della casa □ ( tennis) to drop one's serve, perdere un game in cui si è al servizio □ to drop one's trousers, tirarsi giù i pantaloni □ (fam.) Drop dead!, crepa!; va' a mori' ammazzato! □ to let st. drop, lasciar perdere qc.: Let it drop!, lascia perdere! □ You could have heard a pin drop, non si sentiva volare una mosca. -
12 drive *****
[draɪv] drove vb: pt driven pp1. n2) (leading to house) vialetto (d'accesso)3) Tennis diritto, Golf drive m inv4) (energy) grinta, energia, (motivation) spinta, stimolo, Psych impulso, (effort) sforzo eccezionale5) Comm Pol campagna6) Tech trasmissione f, Autofront-/rear-wheel drive — trazione f anteriore/posteriore
left-/right-hand drive — guida a sinistra/destra
7) Comput, (also: disk drive) disk drive m inv, unità f inv a dischi magnetici2. vt1) (cause to move: people, animals) condurre, (clouds, leaves) sospingerehe is driven by greed/ambition — è spinto dall'avidità/dall'ambizione
3) (operate: machine) azionare4)(nail, stake)
to drive (into) — conficcare (in), piantare (in)to drive this point home, she pointed out that... — per farsi capire bene, ha sottolineato che...
3. vi(drive a car) guidare, (travel by car) andare in macchinato drive away/back — partire/ritornare in macchina
to drive at 50 km an hour — guidare or andare a 50 km all'ora
•- drive at- drive on- drive up -
13 домчать
-
14 шатия
-
15 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
16 ESSERE
I см. тж. ESSERE IIv- E206 —essere in Lei (voi, lui, ecc.)
- E207 —— см. -A3— см. -A4— см. -A41— см. -A49— см. -A87— см. -A101— см. -A105— см. -A152— см. -A153— см. -A154— см. -A155— см. -A254essere addosso a...
— см. -A287— см. -A316essere in agio di (+ inf.)
— см. -A357esser come gli agli, che hanno il capo bianco e la coda verde
— см. -A364— см. -A376— см. -A439— см. -A497— см. -A524— см. - M785— см. - M1216essere amici come cani e gatti
— см. - C433a— см. -A628 a)— см. -A699non essere ancora all'insalata
— см. - I306— см. -A737— см. -A790— см. -A791— см. -A759— см. -A792— см. - L287— см. -A793— см. -A842— см. -A843— см. -A844— см. -A845— см. -A930— см. -A971— см. -A974— см. -A1002— см. -A1015— см. -A1043— см. -A1075— см. -A1076— см. -A1103— см. -A1137— см. -A1168— см. -A1177— см. -A1189— см. -A1203essere l'asino alla lira (тж. essere come l'asino al suon della lira или della cetra)
— см. -A1204— см. -A1205— см. -A1279essere asso fisso in...
— см. -A1267— см. -A1286— см. -A1320— см. -A1321— см. -A1350— см. -A906— см. -A1401— см. - B84— см. - B103— см. - B116— см. - B116a— см. - B130— см. - B172— см. -A1078— см. - R308— см. - B207— см. - B310— см. - L293— см. - B321— см. - B377— см. - B404— см. - B405— см. - B464— см. - E251— см. - F1333— см. - I397— см. - N589— см. -A1125— см. - F965— см. - G149— см. - B556— см. - B558— см. - B585— см. - B587— см. - B598— см. - B612— см. - B632— см. - B745— см. - B747— см. - B797— см. - B797a— см. - B990— см. - B1000— см. - B1080— см. - B1091— см. - N590— см. - B1215essere a qd come un brusculo in un occhio (тж essere un bruscolo negli occhi per или a qd)
— см. - B1276— см. -A106— см. - C1730— см. - F1216— см. - B1316— см. - B1417non esser buono a...
— см. - B1448— см. - C1363— см. - C2394— см. - C2647— см. - C2678— см. - C3127essere buono alla festa dei magi
— см. - F473essere nelle buone grazie di qd
— см. - G1022non essere sul buon libro di qd
— см. - L572— см. - L892— см. - O692— см. - P857— см. - P2128— см. - S633— см. - S1849essere in buoni termini con qd
— см. - T380— см. - B1481— см. - B1483essere il caffo di...
— см. - C55— см. - C61— см. - C95— см. - C176— см. - C205— см. - C242— см. - C260— см. - C304essere come le campane che chiamano gli altri alla messa e non entrano in chiesa
— см. - C330— см. - C325— см. - C378— см. - C410— см. - C418essere candido come un ermellino
— см. - E132— см. - C454essere come il cane di babbonero
— см. - C455— см. - C456esser come le canne degli organi
— см. - C514— см. - C515— см. - C513— см. - C534— см. - C561— см. - C575— см. - C668— см. - C754— см. - C755— см. - F1189— см. - M1782 a)— см. - C840— см. - C960— см. - C987— см. - C989— см. - C1020— см. - C1035— см. - C1073— см. - C1152— см. - C1157— см. - C1158— см. - C1163— см. - C1128— см. - C1160— см. - C1162— см. - C1213— см. - C1236— см. - S2104— см. - C1266— см. - C1286— см. - C1294— см. -A106— см. - C2394— см. - C3128— см. - D732— см. - L892— см. - N280— см. - C1309— см. - C1310essere a cavaliere di...
— см. - C1331— см. - C1327— см. - C1334— см. - C1349essere a cavallo per...
— см. - C1350— см. - C1351essere come il cavallo grasso che, mangiata la biada, dà calci al vaglio
— см. - C1364— см. - C1363essere cece da (+inf.)
— см. - C1441— см. - C1465— см. - C1504— см. - C1515— см. - C1541— см. - C1590— см. - C1591— см. - C1592— см. - C1640— см. - C1669— см. - C1699— см. - C1746— см. - C1771— см. - C1806— см. - C1911— см. - C1920— см. - C1924— см. - C1926— см. - C1960— см. - C2034— см. - C2084— см. - C2140— см. - C2284— см. - C2291— см. - C2309— см. - C2320— см. - C2324— см. - C2355essere a (или in) comune con...
— см. - C2373— см. - C2389essere in concio di...
— см. - C2397— см. - C2400— см. - C2407— см. - C2422— см. - C2460— см. - C2487— см. - C2532— см. - C2573— см. - C2578— см. - C2586— см. - C2592— см. - C2601— см. - C2647— см. - C2648— см. - C2750— см. - C2751— см. - O693essere in cor>o
— см. - C2816— см. - C2831— см. - C2865— см. - C2894— см. - C2895— см. - C2894— см. - C2956— см. - C2971— см. -A269— см. - C2983— см. - C3076— см. - C3150— см. - C3151— см. - C3152— см. - C3203— см. - C3251essere in cuore di (+ inf.)
— см. - C3252essere sul curro di (+inf)
— см. - C3316essere in data di (+ inf.)
— см. - D49— см. -A1320— см. -A1321non essere degno di allacciare (или di legare, di lustrare, di porgere, di portare) le scarpe a qd (или di compiere i più umili uffici, di portare i libri dietro, di slegare i calzari a qd; тж. non essere degno di baciare dove passa qd)
— см. - D78— см. - D221essere dentro a...
— см. - D222— см. - D223— см. - D281— см. - D292— см. - D295— см. - D298— см. - D332essere fra diciotto e diciannove
— см. - D381essere dietro a (+inf.)
— см. - D393— см. - D418— см. - D420— см. - D584— см. - D622— см. - D633essere come le dita d'una mano
— см. - D691essere come un dito nell'occhio
— см. - D673essere dita della stessa m ino
— см. - D692— см. - D714— см. - L349— см. - M434— см. - S92— см. - D789— см. - D898— см. - D917essere fra (или tra, intra) le due
— см. - D918— см. -A130— см. -A792— см. - D487essere due ghiotti a un tagliere
— см. - G405— см. - L670— см. - P60— см. - O553— см. - S412— см. - E2— см. - E38— см. - F41— см. - E53— см. - E128— см. - E132— см. - E134— см. - E187essere agli estremi (или all'estremo, in estremo)
— см. - E226— см. - P682— см. - E230essere all'età deile due (um tre, erri croci
— см. - C3083essere facile ad abare le mani
— см. - M589— см. - D416— см. - F75— см. - F101— см. - F132— см. - F133essere di una farina mal cotta
— см. - F218— см. - F253essere al fatto (или ai fatti)
— см. - F279essere la favola del paese (или del mondo, di tutti)
— см. - F330essere fra Fazio, che rifaceva i danni
— см. - F338— см. - F339— см. - F340essere fedele alla sua bandiera
— см. - B195— см. - C1747— см. - F447— см. - F479— см. - F547— см. - F588— см. - F589 a)essere il fico dell'orto di qd
— см. - F628— см. - F673— см. - F701— см. - F908essere fiori e baccelli con qd
— см. - F909— см. - F1014— см. - F1027a— см. - F1028— см. - F1076essere il formicolone di sorbo
— см. - F1082— см. - F1123— см. - F1190essere in frangente di (+ inf.)
— см. - F1215— см. - F1227— см. - F1254— см. - F1272— см. - F1283— см. - F1292— см. - S1513— см. - F1333— см. - F1336— см. - F1378— см. - F1388— см. - S1589— см. - F1469— см. -A153— см. - F1518— см. - F1563— см. - F1598— см. - G3— см. - G25essere sul (или nel) gagliardo
— см. - G30— см. - G34— см. - G36— см. - G59essere come il gallo fra le galline (тж. essere il gallo nel pollaio)
— см. - G96— см. - G219— см. - G224— см. -A153— см. - G297essere come la gatta che fece, per la fretta, i gattini ciechi
— см. - G261— см. - G319— см. - G320— см. - G321— см. - G347— см. - G354— см. - G391 b)— см. - G402— см. - G484— см. - G485— см. - G486— см. - G524— см. - G581— см. - G588— см. - G585— см. - G633— см. - G675— см. - G680— см. - G681— см. - G682— см. - C2865— см. - C2649— см. - M590— см. - G703— см. - G751— см. - G752— см. - G788— см. - C2682— см. - G800— см. - G811— см. -A254— см. - O86— см. - G925essere in grado di (+inf.)
— см. - G926— см. - G933— см. - L155— см. - M1386— см. - M1423— см. - O416— см. - P858— см. - P1798— см. - S816— см. - G1007— см. - G1010— см. - O86— см. - G1101essere come il guanto e la mano
— см. - G1143essere di un'idea (или deil'idea)...
— см. - I20essere l'idea di...
— см. - I21essere impastato bene [male]
— см. - I94— см. - S1038— см. - L671— см. - I122— см. - I204— см. - I209— см. - C1365— см. - I251— см. -A906— см. - I356— см. - I108— см. - I397— см. -A906essere come i ladri di Pisa (che di gonio si leticano или che il giorno si levan gli occhi, e la notte vanno (a) rubare insieme)
— см. - L82— см. - L159essere largo in...
— см. - L174— см. - L190— см. - L232— см. - L233— см. - L252— см. - L314— см. - L315— см. - T108— см. - L416essere lì lì (per + inf.)
— см. - L532— см. - L570— см. - L571— см. - L620— см. - L621— см. - L764— см. - L774— см. - L777— см. - L879— см. - L902— см. - L903essere lungo a (+inf.)
— см. - L942esser lungi da (+inf.)
— см. - L927— см. - S1757— см. - V342essere alla macina (come Sansone)
— см. - M34— см. - M124— см. - M130— см. -A106— см. -A1125— см. - C1352— см. - G149— см. - P690— см. - P793— см. - P2128— см. - M316— см. - M395— см. - M437— см. - M591— см. - M592— см. - M593— см. - M595— см. - M596— см. - M801— см. - M834— см. - B1081— см. - L919— см. - M1048— см. - M1061— см. - M1062— см. - M1085- E209 —esser da meno [da più]
— см. - M1139— см. - M1185— см. - M1216— см. - M1247— см. - D789— см. - M1288— см. - M1298— см. - E259— см. - M1344— см. - M1345— см. - P1545— см. - M1381— см. - M1392— см. - M1423— см. - M1497— см. - M1498essere nella miseria fin alla punta dei capelli (тж. essere colla miseria a gola)
— см. - M1544— см. - M1580essere come la moglie di Cesare
— см. - C1631— см. - V596— см. - M1727— см. - M1782— см. - M1756— см. - M1863— см. - M2002— см. - M2037essere come una mosca nel latte
— см. - M2038— см. - M2066— см. - M2072— см. - M2152— см. - M2186— см. - M2247essere sotto la naia (или naja)
— см. - N4— см. - N48— см. - N206— см. - N207— см. - N232— см. - N228— см. - N248— см. - N265— см. - N275— см. - N280— см. - N315— см. - N398— см. - N421— см. - N475essere noto «lippis et tonsoribus» (тж. essere noto al popolo e al comune)
— см. - N477— см. - N587— см. - N588essere nuovo di...
— см. - N613— см. - O10— см. - O153— см. - S947— см. - O262essere l'ogni cosa di...
— см. - C2896— см. - O296— см. - O297— см. - O318— см. - O338— см. - B159— см. - O339— см. - O485essere come l'orciolo de' poveri
— см. - O494— см. - O516— см. - O517— см. - O554— см. - O643— см. - O666— см. - O671— см. - O676— см. - O694— см. - O695essere un otre gonfio di vento
— см. - O727— см. - P42— см. - P87— см. - P124— см. - P129— см. - P148— см. - P149— см. - L159— см. - P185— см. - P201essere pani d'una medesima pasta
— см. - P259— см. - R308— см. - P315— см. - P385— см. -A268— см. - P440— см. - E276— см. - P441— см. - P442— см. - P522— см. - P630— см. - P631— см. - P673aessere a partito di (+inf.)
— см. - P691— см. - P692— см. - P741— см. - P794— см. - P845— см. - P887— см. - P931— см. - P999— см. - G633— см. - M33— см. - M1423— см. - S1792— см. - P1011— см. - P1035essere a un pelo di...
— см. - P1103— см. - P1140essere in pena per...
— см. - P1141— см. - P1155— см. - P1156— см. - P1223— см. - P1256— см. - P1289— см. - S1350— см. - P1293essere dì permanenza in...
— см. - P1303— см. - P1305— см. - P1313— см. - P1394— см. - P1395— см. - P1460— см. - P1544— см. - I198essere un Pico della Mirandola
— см. - P1572— см. - P1647— см. - P1648— см. - P1649— см. - P1587— см. - P1650— см. - P1582— см. - P1653— см. - P1752— см. - G910— см. - O155— см. - P1753— см. - P1757— см. - P1798essere come il piovano Arlotto che sapeva leggere solamente nel suo libro (или breviario)
— см. -A1079— см. - P1843— см. - E209— см. -A792— см. - D333— см. - T262aessere più di casa che il gatto
— см. - G297— см. - C2897non essere più dell'erba d'oggi
— см. - E100— см. - D333— см. - L20— см. - O281— см. - P1093— см. - M1784— см. - P1876— см. - P858— см. - S75— см. - S1369— см. - S2123— см. - P1930— см. - P1953essere come i polli di mercato
— см. - P1967— см. - P1968— см. - P2059essere dalia porta del cimitero
— см. - C1925— см. - P2101— см. - P2129— см. - P2208— см. - P2235essere alle prese con...
— см. - P2251— см. - B883— см. - F1124— см. - P2274— см. -A1087essere alle sue prime esperienze in...
— см. - E197— см. - I105— см. - P2315— см. - P2332essere in [или al) proposito
— см. - P2350— см. - P2351— см. - E50essere fuori del proprio elemento
— см. - E51— см. - P2366— см. - P2417— см. - P2455— см. - P2469— см. - P2524essere sul (ими in) punto di...
— см. - P2525— см. - C3002— см. - P2526— см. - L904— см. - P2550— см. - Q17— см. - C2898— см. - Q24— см. - Q25— см. - Q114— см. - L904— см. - Q63— см. - Q64— см. - G290— ci sono quattro gatti
— см. - G291— см. - Q97essere di quelli di chfcchirLni
— см. - C1717— см. - L749— см. - F447— см. - R116essere come i rasoi de' barbieri, che son sempre in filo
— см. - R124— см. - R175— см. - R180— см. - R202— см. - R237— см. - R303non essere (né) in riga, né in ispazio
— см. - R344— см. - R573— см. - R574— см. - R608— см. - R626— см. - R645— см. - C3081— см. - L282— см. - S2104— см. - T709— см. - S206— см. - S337— см. - S392— см. - S413— см. - F220— см. - S466— см. - S484— см. - S590— см. - S591— см. - F756— см. - L531a— см. - N627— см. - R636— см. - S1709— см. - S681— см. - S731— см. - S743— см. - S748— см. - F280— см. - P2375essere sulla soglia di...
— см. - S890essere come i soldati del papa (che in sette non ьоп buoni a sbarbare una rapa)
— см. - S907— см. - S925— см. - S947essere il sollazzo della gente
— см. - S978— см. - S1067essere sordo da quell'orecchio
— см. - O555— см. - S1197— см. - S1158— см. - S1257— см. - S1311essere uno specchio di...
— см. - S1327— см. - I198— см. - S1417— см. - S1558— см. - S1589— см. - L517— см. - S1626essere di stanza a...
— см. - S1634essere nella stanza dei bottoni
— см. - S1635— см. - S1671— см. - S1689— см. - S1700— см. - S1709— см. - C2751— см. - R132— см. - S1729— см. - S1745— см. - S1787— см. - S1814— см. - S1850— см. - S1934— см. - M396— см. - S1943— см. - S1960— см. - S1961essere strutto a...
— см. - S1968— см. - S1970essere stucco di...
— см. - S1973— см. - S1977— см. - S2015— см. - S2048— см. - S2080— см. - S2104— см. - S2107— см. - T17essere come Taddeo e Veneranda
— см. - T23— см. - T30— см. - T31— см. - T53— см. - T71— см. - T77— см. - T151— см. - T159essere a tempo a ( +inf.)
— см. - T261— см. - T262— см. - T263— см. - C96— см. - T417— см. - T402— см. - T418— см. - T545— см. - T492— см. - T646— см. - T679— см. - C1575essere tocco nel nomine patris
— см. - N443— см. - T705— см. - T757— см. - T765— см. - T773— см. - T789— см. - T812— см. - T831— см. - T842 c)— см. - T843essere il trastullo della gente
— см. - T852— см. - T928essere troppo in là con la visita
— см. - L12essere come il trotto dell'asino
— см. - T959— см. - C1164— см. - C2895— см. - F1588— см. - G375— см. - G800essere tutto l'idea di...
— см. - I21— см. - M1401— см. - O556— см. - O621essere tutto pane e cacio con qd
— см. - P258— см. - S1414— см. - U1— см. - T381— см. - N208— см. - O361— см. - O362— см. - D919— см. - U132essere come l'uomo delle caverne
— см. - U133— см. - U205— см. - U209— см. - C1128— см. - V12— см. - V40essere di valuta intesa con qd
— см. - V50— см. - P129— см. - V135— см. - V136— см. - V257— см. - V327— см. - V331— см. - V342— см. - M434— см. - M1423— см. - P3— см. - V480— см. - D14— см. - T831— см. - V615— см. - V725essere in voga di (+ inf.)
— см. - V864essere come la volpe e il gatto
— см. - V919essere vox clamantis in deserto
— см. - V973essere alle (или tra le) zappe
— см. - Z20— см. - Z24— см. - Z41— см. - Z51essere una zuppa e un pan molle
— см. - Z104— см. - I103— см. - Q21— см. - M1626— см. - R40— см. - B509— см. - M2139— см. - B1424— см. - F222— см. - F636— см. - I402c'è da far ancora molta strada
— см. - S1892— см. - G302— см. - G364— см. - I200— см. - I271— см. - M927ce n'è per il manico e per la mestola (тж. ce n'è per la mestola e per il manico)
— см. - M412— см. - N301— см. - M1905— см. - N632— см. - O305— см. - P339— см. - P1357— см. - P1867— см. - S2055— см. - T844c'è qualcosa sotto (тж. c'è sotto qualcosa или qualche diavolo, del marcio)
— см. - S1192— см. - R474— см. - R615— см. - M1672— см. - S1160— см. - T143— см. - S2024— см. - S2032— см. - T634— см. - T756— см. - Z74c'era una volta...
— см. - V955— см. - M765— см. - N144— см. - S1023— см. - S1601che gusto c e a...
— см. - G1217che maniera è questa? (тж. che maniere son queste?)
— см. - M426— см. - M2219che sarà, sarà
— см. - E217chi le busca, son sue
— см. - B1487— см. - B1407chi è al coperto quando piove, è ben matto se si muove; se si muove e si bagna, è ben matto se si lagna
— см. - C2604chi è in difetto è in sospetto
— см. - D407a chi è disgraziato, gli tempesta il pane nel forno
— см. - P290chi è a dozzina, non comanda
— см. - D904chi è geloso, smoccoli, e chi è innamorato spenga
— см. - G325chi è mancino la mattina, è mancino anche la sera
— см. - M339chi è in mare, navica; chi è in terra radica
— см. - M812chi è minchione, è suo danno
— см. - M1450chi è povero e non ha denari, non abbia voglie
— см. - D120chi è (il) primo al mulino, primo (или prima) macina
— см. - P2293— см. - N145chi è reo, e buono è tenuto, può fare il male e non esser creduto
— см. - R235chi è sano è da più del sultano
— см. - S201chi è sudicio, si netti
— см. - S2033chi è in tenuta, Dio (или il ciel) l'aiuta
— см. -A403chi è vergognoso, vada straccioso
— см. - V337chi non è savio, paziente e forte, si lamenti di sé, non della sorte
— см. - S264chi non fu buon soldato, non sarà buon capitano
— см. - S909- E211 —— см. - C492— см. - F257ciò che è valso per dimostrare
— см. - D445- E212 —com'è, come non è
— см. - C2295com'è grande il mare, è grande la tempesta
— см. - M816— см. - D466— см. - V350— см. - F1460dove è un marcello è un chiasso
— см. - M739dove c'è miglio, gli uccelli volano
— см. - M1420dove è il papa, là è Roma
— см. - P356dov'è stato il fuoco, ci sa sempre di bruciaticcio (или ci rimari sempre la cenere calda)
— см. - F1519dove c'è unione, c'è Dio
— см. - U99— см. - U139dove non è malizia, non è peccato
— см. - M306dove non c'è regola, non c'è frati
— см. - R211dove non c'è pmedio, il pianto è vano
— см. - R387dove non è roba, anche i cani se ne vanno
— см. - R479dove non è unione, forza vera non è
— см. - U99dove ci sono le feste, ci sono i cocci (ш. dove ci sono i cocci ci son feste)
— см. - F505— см. -A236— см. -A323— см. - C2570— см. -A569— см. - M2220— см. - M2199— см. - F859è bell'e liquidato! (ш. è bell'e spacciato; è bell'e spicciato)
— см. - B435— см. - M1671— см. - B826— см. - B630— см. - M928è buono a mandarlo per la morte
— см. - B1466— см. - C532— см. - C1766è un cattivo andare contro vento
— см. - V279è in causa...
— см. - C1323— см. - C2143— см. - M1593— см. -A235— см. - M2199è come bere un bicchier d'acqua (или un caffè, un uovo, un torlo d'uovo)
— см. - B575è come il cacio di fra Stefano
— см. - S1678è come cercar la lana all'asino
— см. - L118è come dare l'incenso ai grilli
— см. - I160— см. - P2399— см. - D533— см. - M856— см. - S1648— см. - Z49gli è come il fattore delle monache (, va avanti a furia di biscottini)
— см. - F302è come la fiera di Sinigaglia: chi ha avuto, ha avuto
— см. -A1376— см. - G935— см. -A1214— см. - M857— см. -A522— см. - O306è come la miseria: più si va in là e più cresce
— см. - M1550— см. - L600è come parlare al muro (или alla muraglia; тж. è come smuovere il muro)
— см. - M2199— см. - T145gli è come gli uccelli, ora qua, ora là
— см. - U15è come vincere un terno al lotto
— см. - T390— см. - G46— см. - C2079— см. - D534— см. - C493— см. - E114— см. - G519— см. - G595è giorno alto (или fatto, da un pezzo)
— см. - G596— см. - G635— см. - G693— см. - G719— см. - G750— см. - G977— см. - I26è l'illuminazione di frate (или di prete) culo (che con molti lumi facea buio)
— см. - C3137— см. - I47— см. - I60— см. - I79— см. - E117— см. - L799— см. - M877— см. - M1475è meglio casa a terra, che vendere a calcina
— см. - C1204è meglio esser capo di gatto (или di lucertola) che coda di leone (тж. è meglio esser capo di luccio или di saraga che coda di storione)
— см. - C820è meglio male che male e peggio
— см. - M287— см. - P1734è meglio puzzar di porco, che di povero
— см. - P2067— см. - M1054— см. - S2025— см. - M1236— см. - C1121— см. - M1690— см. - N219è... con noccioli che...
— см. - N336— см. - O15— см. - P294— см. - R389è più facile consigliare che fare
— см. - F73— см. - F74è più là che (+ agg)
— см. - L28è più lo scapito che il guadagno
— см. - S323— см. - M931— см. - S56— см. - P2262— см. - F258— см. - P2410— см. - D533— см. - C493— см. - R86— см. - C2079— см. - S356— см. - S971è sordo da un orecchio (, e in quell'altro ci ha un pennecchio)
— см. - S1099— см. - S1702— см. - M1475— см. - P318— см. - F258è da talora uccel nella ragna, che è fuggito di gabb!a
— см. - U14— см. - G507— см. - T635— см. - T712— см. - T738— см. - M1476— см. - C2305— см. - D535— см. - F317— см. - G1119— см. - M928— см. - M1818— см. - S383— см. - S1107— см. - S1893— см. - F1138— см. - S976è l'uscio del trenta: chi esce e chi entra
— см. - U237— см. - V58— см. - G42— см. - P951— см. - I69— см. - Z106finché ce n'è, vita da re
— см. - V709— см. - M1451— см. - V377— см. - M1451— см. - B458— см. - V378— см. - M1329— см. - N33— см. - P2338— см. - U140— см. - S265— см. - N326non c'è avere che valga sapere
— см. - S233non c'è barba d'uomo che...
— см. - B262non c'è bisogno d'esser indovini
— см. - B780— см. - B781non c'è bisogno della lanterna
— см. - B782— см. - B986non c'è buon sangue fra di loro
— см. - S186— см. - C498— см. - C985— см. - C1649non c'è... che tenga
— см. - T362— см. - U69— см. - C2474non c'è cosa vietata, che non sia desiderata
— см. - C2922— см. - D539— см. - D844non c'è dove mettere uno spillo
— см. - S1419— см. - D926non c'è eco di...
— см. - E16— см. - E36— см. - F1460— см. - G303— см. - G991non c'è intoppo per avere, più che chiedere e temere
— см. - I352— см. - L459— см. - L724— см. - M1non c'è margine per (+inf.)
— см. - M832— см. - M1376— см. - M1367— см. - M1412— см. - M1677— см. - M1717non c'è ombra di...
— см. - O353— см. - P295— см. - P1360— см. - P1725— см. - M1368— см. - Q107— см. - R320— см. - R388— см. - R398— см. - R534non c'è né scritta né testimoni
— см. - S488non c'è sego...
— см. - S2056non c'è sparagno di...
— см. - S1294— см. - S1895— см. - S1953— см. - S2020— см. - U200— см. - V410— см. - V460non è boccone per i suoi denti
— см. - D212non è buon re chi non regge sé
— см. - R148— см. - C915— см. - D212— см. - C984— см. - B261— см. - D537— см. - D538— см. - D653— см. - F223— см. - G335— см. - G531— см. - G602— см. - G603— см. - C2923— см. - I53non è male di morte (или da medico; non è male che prete ne goda)
— см. - M254— см. - S1754— см. - N146— см. - N306non è oro tutto quello che luce
— см. - O637— см. - D212— см. - R239non è terreno da porci (или da piantare vigna, vigne)
— см. - T461non è traditore senza sospetto
— см. - T822— см. - G604— см. - R535non è uomo da uccellare a fave
— см. - U141— см. - V462non è viaggio senza polvere, e guerra senza lagrime
— см. - V551non fu mai gloria senza invidia
— см. - G807— см. - M1263— см. - M1513non si è mai vecchi per imparare
— см. - I92— см. - M101— см. - S1602— см. -A932— см. - M1512— см. - R535non sono uguali tutti i giorni
— см. - G605non v'è cattivo paniere, che non s'adopri alla vendemmia
— см. - P313— см. - Q26— см. - T314— см. - D893— см. - L939— см. - D466— см. - D540— см. - F259— см. - F257— см. - S1431— см. - B458— см. - B1489— см. - C2931— см. - G1110— см. - M152— см. - M336— см. - M744— см. - M415— см. - Q109— см. - S528questa è l'ultima (che mi fai)
— см. - U56questo non c'è sotto le stelle
— см. - S1696— см. - F1105— см. - F298- E217 —sarà quel che sarà (тж. che sarà, sarà; sia come si sia; sia quel che sia)
— см. - G1005se gli è nodo, verrà al pettine
— см. - N379se niente è...
— см. - N308— см. - O287se non è vero, è ben trovato
— см. - V381se non è zuppa, è pan bagnato (или bollito, lavato, molle)
— см. - Z106se saran(no) rose, fioriranno (se saranno spine, pungeranno)
— см. - R537— см. - G337— см. - D484sia come si sia (тж. sia quel che sia)
— см. - E217siamo in alto mare, bisogna nuotare
— см. - M789— см. - D2— см. - L418— см. - T317— см. - S977— см. -A270— см. - M1679— см. - C951sono buone [cattive] mosse
— см. - M2088sono come i soldati del re Erode
— см. - E137— см. - G889son meglio le fave che durano che i capponi che Vengono meno (или che mancano)
— см. - F318— см. - M1513— см. - C1248— см. - V860sono rose e fiori (или e viole)
— см. - R538— см. - S226— см. - C188— см. - R490son tutti intorno a quest'osso
— см. - O715— см. - T45— см. - M912— см. - C951— см. - P51 -
17 mal
adj.1 bad, evil.2 bad, poor.3 bad, deficient, low-quality.adv.1 wrong (incorrectamente).hacer algo mal to do something wronghas escrito mal esta palabra you've spelled that word wronghiciste mal en decírselo it was wrong of you to tell himportarse mal to behave badly2 badly (inadecuadamente).la conferencia/reunión salió mal the talk/meeting went badlymal vestido badly dressedoigo/veo mal I can't hear/see very wellesta puerta cierra mal this door doesn't shut properlyHaces las cosas mal siempre! You always do things badly!3 hardly.mal puede saberlo si no se lo cuentas he's hardly going to know it if you don't tell him4 barely, hardly.Mal pudimos dormir esa noche We could barely sleep that night.m.1 harm, damage (daño).no te hará ningún mal salir un rato it won't harm you o it won't do you any harm to go out for a whilemal de ojo evil eye2 illness.mal de altura o montaña altitude o mountain sicknessel mal de las vacas locas mad cow disease3 evil.4 wrong.* * *1 evil2 (daño) harm3 (enfermedad) sickness► adjetivo► adverbio1 (no adecuadamente) badly2 (enfermo) ill, sick■ me encuentro mal I feel ill, I don't feel well3 (incorrectamente) wrong4 (difícilmente) hardly, scarcely5 (desagradablemente) bad■ como sigas así, acabarás mal if you keep on like that, you'll end up in trouble6 (en frases negativas) bad, badly\a grandes males, grandes remedios desperate situations call for desperate measuresde mal en peor from bad to worseestar a mal con alguien to be on bad terms with somebodymal que bien one way or anothermal que les (te, etc) pese whether they (you, etc) like it or notmenos mal que... it's a good job that..., thank God that...no hay mal que cien años dure nothing goes on foreverno hay mal que por bien no venga every cloud has a silver liningmal de altura altitude sicknessmal de ojo evil eyemal de la rosa pellagramal de la tierra homesicknessmal francés syphilis* * *1. adv.1) badly, poorly2) hardly3) wrong2. noun m.1) evil2) wrong3) harm4) misfortune5) illness, disease3. adj.* * *1. ADV1) (=imperfectamente) badlyoigo/veo mal — I can't hear/see well
si mal no recuerdo — if my memory serves me right, if I remember correctly
2) (=reprobablemente)•
hacer mal, hace mal en mentir — he is wrong to lie3) (=insuficientemente) poorlyeste disco se vendió muy mal — this record sold very poorly, this record had very poor sales
•
comer mal, en este restaurante se come mal — the food isn't very good in this restaurantla niña come mal — the girl isn't eating properly, the girl is off her food
4) (=sin salud) illencontrarse o sentirse mal — to feel ill
5) (=desagradablemente)¡no está mal este vino! — this wine isn't bad!
•
caer mal algn, me cae mal su amigo — I don't like his friend•
llevarse mal, me llevo mal con él — I don't get on with him•
oler mal, esta habitación huele mal — this room smells (bad)•
pensar mal de algn — to think badly of sb•
saber mal, sabe mal — it doesn't taste nice6) [otras locuciones]•
estar a mal con algn — to be on bad terms with sb•
¡ menos mal! — thank goodness!menos mal que... — it's just as well (that)..., it's a good job (that)...
•
mal que bien — more or less, just aboutmal que bien lo hemos solucionado — we've more or less o just about managed to solve it
•
tomarse algo (a) mal — to take sth the wrong way2.CONJ3.4. SM1) (=maldad)combatir el mal — frm to fight against evil
2) (=perjuicio) harmel mal ya está hecho — the harm o damage is done now
¡mal haya quien...! — frm a curse on whoever...!
•
dar mal a algn — to make sb suffer•
darse mal — to torment o.s.rebajamos los precios, como mal menor — we cut the prices, as the lesser of two evils
esa solución no me satisface, pero es un mal menor — I'm not happy with that solution, but it could have been worse
•
parar en mal — to come to a bad end3) (=problema) ill4) (Med) disease, illnessmal francés — ( Hist) syphilis
5)6) LAm (Med) epileptic fit* * *I IIadjetivo invariable1)a) (enfermo, con mal aspecto)estar mal — to be bad o ill; ( anímicamente) to be in a bad way (colloq)
me siento mal — I don't feel well, I feel ill
b) (incómodo, a disgusto)¿tan mal estás aquí que te quieres ir? — are you so unhappy here that you want to leave?
2) (fam) (en frases negativas) ( refiriéndose al atractivo sexual)no está nada mal — he's/she's not at all bad (colloq)
3) ( desagradable) <oler/saber> badaquí huele mal — there's a horrible smell o it smells in here
4) ( insatisfactorio)estoy or salí muy mal en esta foto — I look awful in this photograph
la casa no está mal, pero es cara — the house isn't bad, but it's expensive
5) ( incorrecto) wrongestá muy mal no decírselo — it's very wrong o bad not to tell her
6) ( indicando escasez)IIIestamos mal de arroz — we're low on o almost out of rice
1) ( de manera no satisfactoria) <hecho/vestido> badly; <cantar/escribir> badlyse expresó mal — he didn't express himself very well, he expressed himself badly
2) ( desventajosamente)3) ( desfavorablemente) badly, illhablar mal de alguien — to speak badly o ill of somebody
4)a) (de manera errónea, incorrecta) wrong, wronglyte han informado mal — you've been badly o wrongly informed
b) ( de manera reprensible) badlyobró mal — he acted wrongly o badly
me contestó muy mal — she answered me very rudely o in a very rude manner
portarse mal — to behave badly, to misbehave
5) ( difícilmente)mal puedes saber si te gusta si no lo has probado — you can hardly say whether you like it when you haven't even tried it
6) (en locs)hacer mal — (AmL) ( a la salud)
comí algo que me hizo mal — I ate something which didn't agree with me; ver tb mal IV 2)
mal que bien — (fam) somehow or other
mal que me/te/nos pese — whether I/you/we like it or not
menos mal: menos mal! thank goodness!; menos mal que le avisaron a tiempo! it's just as well they told him in time!; menos mal que no se enteró! it's a good thing she didn't find out! (colloq); estar a mal con alguien to be on bad terms with somebody; tomarse algo a mal — to take something to heart
•IV1) (Fil) evilel bien y el mal — good and evil, right and wrong
2) (daño, perjuicio)le estás haciendo un mal consintiéndole todo — you're not doing her any good by giving in to her all the time
lo que dijo me hizo mucho mal — what he said really hurt me; ver tb mal III 6)
3) (inconveniente, problema)mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos:... pero yo no soy la única - mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos —... but I'm not the only one - well, if that makes you feel better about it (iro)
4) (Med)a) (liter) ( enfermedad) illnessb) ( epilepsia)el mal — ( enfermedad) epilepsy
5) ( pena) trouble* * *= ill, malaise, ailment, evil, affliction, wrong, out of sorts, woe, woefulness.Ex. Americans, convinced that education could be the panacea for all their ills, answered with vigorous action.Ex. He interprets 'alienation' as the ' malaise that affects all of us, leaving us in some measure unable to operate in humane, supportive ways'.Ex. In the two years that followed Woodforde had various other ailments, including an inflammation of the eyelid.Ex. It is increasingly obvious that we are as a nation one and indivisible, that divisive tendencies are a thing of the past, but there are still too many inheritors of the old indifference, and who flinch at co-operation as at an evil.Ex. In the Netherlands there are currently some 20,000 sufferers from this affliction.Ex. Librarians have traditionally been concerned with giving rather than selling information and information supplied negligently is dealt with by the law of torts: civil wrongs independent of contract.Ex. For example, you already know that living in a windowless room will make you cranky and out of sorts.Ex. 'The word's out: all departments have to cut their staffs by 10%' -- Her voice was weak and laden with woe.Ex. In presenting this story, Amenabar has managed to avoid both saccharine sentimentality and easy woefulness.----* eje del mal = axis of evil.* el dinero es el origen de todos los males = money is the root of all evil.* el dinero es la fuente de todos los males = money is the root of all evil.* evitar el mal = shun + evil.* fuente de todos los males, la = root of all evil, the.* hacer el mal = do + evil.* mal de amores = heartache, lovesick.* mal de Parkinson = Parkinson's disease.* males de la guerra, los = evils of war, the.* origen de todos males, el = root of all evil, the.* para colmo de males = to add insult to injury, to add salt to injury, to rub salt in the wound.* tener mal de amores = be lovesick.* * *I IIadjetivo invariable1)a) (enfermo, con mal aspecto)estar mal — to be bad o ill; ( anímicamente) to be in a bad way (colloq)
me siento mal — I don't feel well, I feel ill
b) (incómodo, a disgusto)¿tan mal estás aquí que te quieres ir? — are you so unhappy here that you want to leave?
2) (fam) (en frases negativas) ( refiriéndose al atractivo sexual)no está nada mal — he's/she's not at all bad (colloq)
3) ( desagradable) <oler/saber> badaquí huele mal — there's a horrible smell o it smells in here
4) ( insatisfactorio)estoy or salí muy mal en esta foto — I look awful in this photograph
la casa no está mal, pero es cara — the house isn't bad, but it's expensive
5) ( incorrecto) wrongestá muy mal no decírselo — it's very wrong o bad not to tell her
6) ( indicando escasez)IIIestamos mal de arroz — we're low on o almost out of rice
1) ( de manera no satisfactoria) <hecho/vestido> badly; <cantar/escribir> badlyse expresó mal — he didn't express himself very well, he expressed himself badly
2) ( desventajosamente)3) ( desfavorablemente) badly, illhablar mal de alguien — to speak badly o ill of somebody
4)a) (de manera errónea, incorrecta) wrong, wronglyte han informado mal — you've been badly o wrongly informed
b) ( de manera reprensible) badlyobró mal — he acted wrongly o badly
me contestó muy mal — she answered me very rudely o in a very rude manner
portarse mal — to behave badly, to misbehave
5) ( difícilmente)mal puedes saber si te gusta si no lo has probado — you can hardly say whether you like it when you haven't even tried it
6) (en locs)hacer mal — (AmL) ( a la salud)
comí algo que me hizo mal — I ate something which didn't agree with me; ver tb mal IV 2)
mal que bien — (fam) somehow or other
mal que me/te/nos pese — whether I/you/we like it or not
menos mal: menos mal! thank goodness!; menos mal que le avisaron a tiempo! it's just as well they told him in time!; menos mal que no se enteró! it's a good thing she didn't find out! (colloq); estar a mal con alguien to be on bad terms with somebody; tomarse algo a mal — to take something to heart
•IV1) (Fil) evilel bien y el mal — good and evil, right and wrong
2) (daño, perjuicio)le estás haciendo un mal consintiéndole todo — you're not doing her any good by giving in to her all the time
lo que dijo me hizo mucho mal — what he said really hurt me; ver tb mal III 6)
3) (inconveniente, problema)mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos:... pero yo no soy la única - mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos —... but I'm not the only one - well, if that makes you feel better about it (iro)
4) (Med)a) (liter) ( enfermedad) illnessb) ( epilepsia)el mal — ( enfermedad) epilepsy
5) ( pena) trouble* * *= ill, malaise, ailment, evil, affliction, wrong, out of sorts, woe, woefulness.Ex: Americans, convinced that education could be the panacea for all their ills, answered with vigorous action.
Ex: He interprets 'alienation' as the ' malaise that affects all of us, leaving us in some measure unable to operate in humane, supportive ways'.Ex: In the two years that followed Woodforde had various other ailments, including an inflammation of the eyelid.Ex: It is increasingly obvious that we are as a nation one and indivisible, that divisive tendencies are a thing of the past, but there are still too many inheritors of the old indifference, and who flinch at co-operation as at an evil.Ex: In the Netherlands there are currently some 20,000 sufferers from this affliction.Ex: Librarians have traditionally been concerned with giving rather than selling information and information supplied negligently is dealt with by the law of torts: civil wrongs independent of contract.Ex: For example, you already know that living in a windowless room will make you cranky and out of sorts.Ex: 'The word's out: all departments have to cut their staffs by 10%' -- Her voice was weak and laden with woe.Ex: In presenting this story, Amenabar has managed to avoid both saccharine sentimentality and easy woefulness.* eje del mal = axis of evil.* el dinero es el origen de todos los males = money is the root of all evil.* el dinero es la fuente de todos los males = money is the root of all evil.* evitar el mal = shun + evil.* fuente de todos los males, la = root of all evil, the.* hacer el mal = do + evil.* mal de amores = heartache, lovesick.* mal de Parkinson = Parkinson's disease.* males de la guerra, los = evils of war, the.* origen de todos males, el = root of all evil, the.* para colmo de males = to add insult to injury, to add salt to injury, to rub salt in the wound.* tener mal de amores = be lovesick.* * *mal1mal2A1 (enfermo, con mal aspecto) estar mal to be bad o ill; (anímicamente) to be o feel low ( colloq), to be o feel down ( colloq)me siento mal I don't feel well, I feel illhace días que ando mal del estómago I've been having trouble with my stomach for some days nowlo encontré muy mal, pálido y desmejorado he didn't seem at all well, he looked pale and sicklyestá muy mal, no se ha repuesto de lo del marido she's in a bad way, she hasn't got over what happened to her husband¡éste está mal de la cabeza! he's not right in the headesas cosas me ponen mal things like that really upset me2(incómodo, a disgusto): ¿tan mal estás aquí que te quieres ir? are you so unhappy here that you want to leave?tú allí estás mal you aren't comfortable thereB ( fam) ( en frases negativas)C (desagradable) ‹oler/saber› badaquí huele mal there's a horrible smell in here, it smells in hereno sabe tan mal it doesn't taste that badesta leche huele mal this milk smells bad o offD(insatisfactorio): los soufflés siempre me quedan mal my soufflés never turn out rightestoy or quedé or salí muy mal en esta foto I look awful in this photole queda mal ese peinado that hairstyle doesn't suit herla casa no está mal, pero es cara the house isn't bad o is quite nice but it's expensivesacarnos un millón no estaría nada mal I wouldn't mind winning a millionE (incorrecto) wrongla fecha está mal the date is wrongcreo que está muy mal no decírselo I think it's very wrong o bad not to tell herestá mal que le hables en ese tono it's wrong (of you) to speak to him in that toneestuviste muy mal en no ayudarlo it was wrong of you not to help himF (indicando escasez) estar mal DE algo:estamos mal de dinero we're hard up ( colloq), we're short of moneyestamos mal de arroz we have hardly any rice (left), we're low on o almost out of ricemal3A (de manera no satisfactoria) ‹hecho/organizado/pintado/vestido› badlycanta muy mal she sings very badly, she's a very bad singer, she's very bad at singingse expresó mal he didn't express himself very well, he expressed himself badlyte oigo muy mal I can hardly hear you, I can't hear you very wellen el colegio se come muy mal the food's terrible at schoolle fue mal en los exámenes his exams went badlyde mal en peor from bad to worseB(desventajosamente): se casó muy mal she made a bad marriagevendieron muy mal la casa they got a terrible price for the houseel negocio marcha mal the business isn't doing very wellC (desfavorablemente) badly, illno hables mal de ella don't speak badly o ill of herpiensa mal de todo el mundo he thinks ill of everyoneD1 (de manera errónea, incorrecta) wrong, wronglylo has hecho mal you've done it wrongmi nombre está mal escrito my name has been misspelt, my name is spelt/has been spelt wrong(ly)te han informado mal you've been badly o wrongly informedte entendí mal I misunderstood you, I didn't understand you properly2 (de manera reprensible) badlyobró or procedió mal he acted wrongly o badlyhaces mal en no ir a verla it's wrong of you not to go and see herme contestó muy mal she answered me very rudely o in a very rude mannersi te portas mal no te traigo más if you behave badly o if you misbehave I won't bring you againE(difícilmente): mal puedes saber si te gusta si no lo has probado you can hardly say o I don't see how you can say whether you like it when you haven't even tried itF ( en locs):comí algo que me hizo mal I ate something which didn't agree with me o which made me feel bad o illmal que me/te/nos pese whether I/you/we like it or notmenos mal: aceptaron tu solicitud — ¡menos mal! they've accepted your application — thank goodness!¡menos mal que le avisaron a tiempo! it's just as well they told him in time!estar a mal con algn to be on bad terms with sbtomarse algo a mal to take sth to heartCompuesto:mal nacido, mal nacidamasculine, feminine swine ( colloq), rat ( colloq) ver tb maleducado1 (↑ maleducado (1)), maleducado2 (↑ maleducado (2))mal4A ( Fil) evilel bien y el mal good and evil, right and wronglíbranos del mal deliver us from evilB(daño, perjuicio): no le perdono todo el mal que me hizo I can't forgive her all the wrong she did mele estás haciendo un mal consintiéndole todo you're doing her a disservice o you're not doing her any good by giving in to her all the timeel divorcio de sus padres le hizo mucho mal her parents' divorce did her a lot of harmlo que me dijo me hizo mucho mal what he said hurt me deeply o really hurt meC(inconveniente, problema): los males que aquejan a nuestra sociedad the ills afflicting our societyla contaminación es uno de los males de nuestro tiempo pollution is one of the evils of our timea grandes males grandes remedios desperate situations call for desperate measuresno hay mal que cien años dure nothing goes on for everno hay mal que por bien no venga every cloud has a silver liningmal de muchos, consuelo de tontos: … pero a mucha gente le pasó lo mismo — mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos … but the same thing happened to a lot of other people — so that makes you feel better, does it? ( iro)todos mis amigos suspendieron también, así que mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos all my friends failed too, so that's some consolation, I suppose o so that makes things a bit better, I supposequien canta sus males espanta problems don't seem so bad if you keep cheerfulCompuesto:(entre dos alternativas) lesser of two evilseso fue un mal menor porque se podría haber matado in fact he was lucky o he can count himself lucky, he could have been killedD ( Med)1 ( liter) (enfermedad) illness2cuando le da el mal when she has a fitCompuestos:Alzheimer's disease( fam):tiene mal de amores he's lovesickChagas' diseasealtitude sickness, mountain sicknessevil eyele echó el mal de ojo or (CS) le hizo mal de ojo she gave him the evil eyeParkinson's disease( euf); syphilisE (pena) troubleno me vengas a contar tus males don't come to me with your troubles* * *
mal adjetivo: ver◊ malo
■ adjetivo invariable
1 [estar] ( enfermo) ill;
( anímicamente) in a bad way (colloq);
( incómodo) uncomfortable;
¡este está mal de la cabeza! he's not right in the head;
esas cosas me ponen mal things like that really upset me
2 (fam) ( en frases negativas) ( refiriéndose al aspecto):◊ no está nada mal she's/he's/it's not at all bad (colloq)
3 ( insatisfactorio): estoy or salí muy mal en esta foto I look awful in this photograph;
4 [estar] ( incorrecto) wrong
5 ( indicando escasez) estar or ir mal de algo ‹de dinero/tiempo› to be short of sth
■ adverbio
1 ( de manera no satisfactoria) ‹vestir/cantar/jugar› badly;
te oigo muy mal I can hardly hear you;
el negocio marcha mal the business isn't doing well;
de mal en peor from bad to worse
2 ( desfavorablemente) badly, ill;◊ hablar mal de algn to speak badly o ill of sb
3
◊ te han informado mal you've been badly o wrongly informed;
te entendí mal I misunderstood you
me contestó muy mal she answered me very rudely
4 ( desagradable) ‹oler/saber› bad;◊ aquí huele mal there's a horrible smell o it smells in here
5 ( en locs)
el pescado me hizo mal the fish didn't agree with me;
menos mal: ¡menos mal! thank goodness!;
¡menos mal que le avisaron a tiempo! it's just as well they told him in time!;
tomarse algo a mal to take sth to heart
■ sustantivo masculino
1 (Fil) evil;
2 (daño, perjuicio):
3 ( cosa dañina) ill, evil;
no hay mal que por bien no venga every cloud has a silver lining
4 (Med) (liter) ( enfermedad) illness;◊ tiene mal de amores (fam) he's lovesick;
mal de (las) altura(s) altitude sickness, mountain sickness
5 ( pena) trouble
mal
I adj (delante de sustantivo masculino) bad
un mal momento, (inoportuno) a bad time: está atravesando un mal momento, he's going through a bad patch ➣ malo,-a
II sustantivo masculino
1 evil, wrong
más allá del bien y del mal, beyond good and evil
2 (perjuicio) harm: me ha hecho mucho mal, it really hurt me
mal de ojo, the evil eye
3 (dolencia) illness, disease: padece un mal incurable, she suffers from an incurable disease
III adverbio
1 (de mala manera, incorrectamente) badly, wrong: oye muy mal, she can hardly hear
todo me sale mal, everything I do turns out badly
me siento mal del estómago, I've got an upset stomach
menos mal que estás aquí, it's a good job you are here
2 (difícilmente) scarcely, hardly: si no me lo cuentas, mal puedo yo ayudarte, if you don't tell me I can scarcely help you
♦ Locuciones: llevar uno mal algo, to take sthg badly: lleva muy mal la muerte de su padre, he took the death of his father really badly
mal que, even if: tendremos que ir mal que nos pese, whether we like it or not, we'll have to go
mal que bien, somehow or other: mal que bien vamos tirando, we're managing quite well somehow or other
ponerse a mal con alguien, to fall out with sb
tomar uno a mal, to take sthg badly: no te lo tomes a mal, don't take it badly
' mal' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
agüero
- añadidura
- apestar
- apestosa
- apestoso
- atufar
- avenida
- avenido
- azotea
- berrear
- bicho
- bien
- caber
- cabeza
- caer
- café
- calcular
- caldo
- camino
- cantar
- carácter
- cardo
- chabacana
- chabacano
- chapuza
- comportarse
- comunicada
- comunicado
- conservarse
- contraluz
- contraria
- contrario
- criada
- criado
- daño
- desastre
- desencajada
- desencajado
- deslucir
- despertar
- día
- dinero
- educada
- educado
- efecto
- empañarse
- encajar
- encaminada
- encaminado
- encontrar
English:
abuse
- acquit
- act up
- agree
- along
- amulet
- astray
- bad
- bad-tempered
- badly
- barring
- best
- bile
- cheap
- cloud
- come off
- condition
- deal
- deliver
- disagree
- disapprove
- disrepair
- do
- do with
- doom
- downhill
- embody
- evil
- evil eye
- fit
- flare up
- foolish
- foot
- frown on
- gnawing
- go
- go down
- go off
- god
- going
- good
- greasy
- grief
- grim
- grin
- grumpy
- half-baked
- hash
- health
- hinder
* * *♦ adjver malo♦ nmLiterariolas fuerzas del mal the forces of darkness o evil2. [daño] harm, damage;nadie sufrió ningún mal no one was harmed, no one suffered any harm;¿no le hará mal al bebé tanta agua? all that water can't be good for the baby;no te hará ningún mal salir un rato it won't harm you o it won't do you any harm to go out for a while;todas aquellas habladurías le hicieron mucho mal all the gossip hurt her deeplymal de ojo evil eye; Arquit el mal de la piedra = the problem of crumbling masonry caused by pollution etc3. [enfermedad] illness;Figesto te curará todos los males this will make you feel better;tener mal de amores to be lovesickmal de (las) altura(s) altitude sickness;mal de montaña mountain sickness;Ven mal de páramo altitude sickness; Fam el mal de las vacas locas mad cow disease4. [problema, inconveniente] bad thing;el hambre y la pobreza son males que afectan al Tercer Mundo hunger and poverty are problems o ills which affect the Third World;entre las dos opciones, es el mal menor it's the lesser of two evils;un mal necesario a necessary evil5. Compdel mal, el menos it's the lesser of two evils;la crisis pasará, no hay mal que cien años dure the recession will end sooner or later, these things never last forever;a grandes males, grandes remedios drastic situations demand drastic action;mal de muchos, consuelo de todos o [m5]de tontos: he suspendido, pero también mis compañeros – mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos o [m5] de todos I failed, but so did my classmates – it doesn't make it all right, just because they did too;lo mismo pasa en otros países – mal de muchos, consuelo de tontos o [m5] de todos the same thing happens in other countries – that doesn't make it any better, though;no hay mal que por bien no venga every cloud has a silver lining♦ adv1. [incorrectamente] wrong;obrar mal to do wrong;portarse mal to behave badly;juzgar mal a alguien to misjudge sb;está mal hecho [un informe, un trabajo] it hasn't been done properly;[un producto, un aparato] it's badly made;eso está mal hecho, no debían haberlo aceptado it was wrong of them, they shouldn't have accepted it;está mal eso que has hecho what you've done is wrong;hacer algo mal to do sth wrong;has escrito mal esta palabra you've spelt that word wrong;hiciste mal en decírselo it was wrong of you to tell him;está mal que yo lo diga, pero esta sopa esta buenísima this soup is delicious, although I say so myself2. [inadecuadamente, insuficientemente] badly;creo que me he explicado mal I'm not sure I've explained myself clearly;oigo/veo mal I can't hear/see very well;el niño come bastante mal the boy isn't eating properly o very well;calculé mal el tiempo I miscalculated the time;canta muy mal she sings terribly, she's a terrible singer;esta puerta cierra mal this door doesn't shut properly;andar mal de dinero to be short of money;andamos mal de azúcar we're running out of sugar;la empresa/el equipo va mal the company/team isn't doing very well;va mal en la universidad she's not doing very well at university;le fue mal en la entrevista his interview didn't go very well;el sueldo no está nada mal the pay's pretty good, the pay isn't at all bad;ese chico no está nada mal that boy's not bad o pretty nice;la reparación quedó mal it wasn't repaired properly;me quedó mal el retrato my portrait didn't come out right;la conferencia/reunión salió mal the talk/meeting went badly;la fiesta salió mal the party was a failure[incómodo] to feel uncomfortable; [de calidad] to be bad;hablar mal de alguien to speak ill of sb;oler mal to smell bad;¡qué mal huele! what a smell!;Fam Figesto me huele mal this smells fishy to me;pasarlo mal to have a bad time;pensar mal de alguien to think ill of sb;saber mal to taste bad;Figme supo mal que no vinieses a despedirme I was a bit put out that you didn't come to see me off;me sabe muy mal que hablen a mis espaldas I don't like it that they talk behind my back;sentar mal a alguien [ropa] not to suit sb;[comida] to disagree with sb; [comentario, actitud] to upset sb4. [difícilmente] hardly;mal puede saberlo si no se lo cuentas he's hardly going to know if you don't tell him, how's he supposed to know if you don't tell him?5. Compestar a mal con alguien to have fallen out with sb;ir de mal en peor to go from bad to worse;no estaría mal que… it would be nice if…;tomar algo a mal to take sth the wrong way♦ mal que loc conjalthough, even though;mal que te pese, las cosas están así whether you like it or not, that's the way things are;mal que bien somehow or other* * *I adj → maloII adv badly;mal que bien one way or the other;¡no está mal! it isn’t bad!;¡menos mal! thank goodness!;no hay mal que por bien no venga every cloud has a silver lining;hacer mal en hacer algo be wrong to do sth;ir de mal en peor go from bad to worse;estar a mal con alguien be on bad terms with s.o.;hablar mal de alguien speak ill of s.o.;poner mal a alguien criticize s.o.;ponerse a mal con alguien fall out with s.o.;tomarse algo a mal take sth badly;ponerse mal get sickel mal menor the lesser of two evils* * *mal adv1) : badly, poorlybaila muy mal: he dances very badly2) : wrong, incorrectlyme entendió mal: she misunderstood me3) : with difficulty, hardlymal puedo oírte: I can hardly hear you4)de mal en peor : from bad to worse5)menos mal : it could have been worsemal nm1) : evil, wrong2) daño: harm, damage3) desgracia: misfortune4) enfermedad: illness, sickness* * *mal2 advme encuentro mal I don't feel well / I feel ill4. (de forma incorrecta) wrong5. (en frases negativas) badmal3 n1. (daño) harm / wrong2. (maldad) evil3. (problema) problem -
18 FARE
I см. тж. FARE IIv- F171 —farcela (тж. fargliela)
- F173 —- F174 —far(si) contro...
- F175 —— см. -A10— см. -A12— см. - C3043— см. - T512— см. - T728fare l'abito a...
— см. -A36— см. -A54— см. - P1036— см. -A57— см. -A71— см. -A157— см. -A159— см. -A160— см. -A158— см. -A186— см. -A158— см. -A306— см. -A317— см. -A318— см. -A351— см. -A361— см. -A371— см. -A388fare ala (davanti) a...
— см. -A419— см. -A470— см. -A472— см. -A482— см. - C2101— см. -A500— см. -A507— см. -A511— см. -A548— см. -A529— см. -A539— см. -A549— см. -A579— см. -A628— см. -A632— см. -A649— см. -A650— см. - B279— см. - D437— см. - F776— см. - P131— см. -A715— см. -A743— см. -A846— см. -A847— см. -A848— см. -A919— far fare anticamera a qd
— см. -A920— см. -A938— см. -A941— см. -A945fare apparire il fondo a... (или di...)
— см. - F1025— см. - R543— см. -A997— см. -A998— см. -A1075— см. -A1076— см. -A1077— см. -A1146— см. - D171fare l'arte di Michelaccio (и iu michelacclo, Michelasso) (: mangiare, bere e an iare a spasso)
— см. - M1382— см. -A1182— см. -A1190— см. -A1206fare come l'asino al catino (или al corbello, alla secchia)
— см. -A1210— см. -A1208— см. -A1258— см. -A1286— см. -A1310— см. -A1311fare l'atto di (+inf.)
— см. -A1312— см. - F366— см. -A1313— см. -A1314— см. -A1341— см. -A1351— см. -A1399— см. - B14— см. - C1710— см. - B49— см. - B50— см. - B66farsi baffi (или un baffo) di qc
— см. - B67— см. - B63— см. - B72— см. - B79— см. - B82— см. - B85— см. - B86— см. - B97— см. - B117— см. - B118— см. - B124— см. - B1470— см. - C2665— см. - D172— см. - G207— см. - M1176— см. - B125— см. - Q65— см. - S2092— см. - T927fare un ballo in campo azzurro
— см. - B131— см. - C3254— см. - B176— см. - B196— см. - B197fare bandiera d< ricatto
— см. - R308— см. - B222— см. - B241— см. - B242— см. - B243— см. - C2582— см. - B245— см. - B246— см. - B217— см. - B265— см. - B269— см. - B306— см. - B317— см. - B369— см. - B373— см. - B416— см. - B424— см. - B426— см. - B446— см. - B448— см. - B449— см. - B465— см. - F717— см. - F818— см. - G150— см. - G617— см. - B424— см. - M2098— см. - B466— см. - P1546— см. - B467— см. - T680— см. - V726— см. - B472— см. - B515- F178 —farla bene [male]
— см. - B516— см. - B485— см. - B562far berlic(che) (e) berloc(che) (тж. far berlocche)
— см. - B580— см. - B589— см. - B604— см. - B608— см. - B624— см. - B633— см. - B679— см. - B680— см. - B700— см. - B719— см. - B719a— см. - B721— см. - B734— см. - B748— см. - B757— см. - B764— см. - B773— см. - B774— см. - B775— см. - B786— см. - B884— см. - B885far (ci) (uau farsi) la bocca a...
— см. - B886— см. - B887— см. - B888— см. - B807— см. - B889— см. - B890— см. - B891— см. - B892— см. - B944— см. - B945— см. - B950— см. - B955— см. - B975— см. - B976— см. - B989— см. - B990— см. - B1002— см. - P1236fare (il) bordone a...
— см. - B1021— см. - B1037— см. - B1048— см. - B1050— см. - B1070— см. - B1092— см. - B1093— см. - B1108— см. - B1115— см. - B1116— см. - B1166— см. - B1137— см. - B1167— см. - B1185— см. - B1198— см. - B1211— см. - B1216— см. - B1217— см. - B1252— см. - B1254— см. - T889— см. - B1283— см. - B1290— см. - F718— см. - F819— см. - M2237— см. - T681 b)— см. - B1295— см. - B1300— см. - B1301— см. - B1302fare una buca in...
— см. - B1303— см. - G899— см. - B1309— см. - F138— см. - B1319— см. - B1328— см. - B1341— см. - B1344— см. - B1342— см. - B1343— см. - B1344— см. - B1345— см. - B1381— см. - B1393— см. - B1404— см. - B1415— см. - N389— см. - C1525— см. - C3255— см. - E30fare buona festa a...
— см. - F184— см. - F717— см. - F818— см. - F838— см. - G482— см. - C1521— см. - P2252— см. - P2316— см. - S163— см. - S164— см. - S510— см. - T138fare buon viso (a cattiva fortuna или a cattivo gioco, a cattiva sorte)
— см. - V658— см. - B1497fare la cabala (или le cabale)
— см. - C1— см. - V320fare la caccia a...
— см. - C16— см. - C30— см. - C36— см. -A420— см. - C1847— см. - C56— см. - C66— см. - C96a— см. - C130— см. - C196— см. - C198— см. - C202— см. - C206non fare qd calvo d'un capello
— см. - C208— см. - C215— см. - C216— см. - C217— см. - C236— см. - C242— см. - C261— см. - C254— см. - C262— см. - C2653— см. - C305— см. - C317— см. - C3173— см. - C318— см. - C332— см. - C419— см. - C457— см. - C458— см. - B1057— см. - E192— см. - C433afare come il cane del peduccia'o
— см. - C460— см. - C517— см. - C1822— см. - C576— см. - C562— см. - C563— см. - C585— см. - C603— см. - C614— см. - C613— см. - C616— см. - C620— см. - M2176— см. - M2188fare una capatina in... (и т a...)
— см. - C621— см. - C641— см. - C612— см. - B650— см. - C662far capitale di...
— см. - C665far capo a... (или di...)
— см. - C756farsi capo di (+inf.)
— см. - C757— см. - C758— см. - C759— см. - C690— см. - C760— см. - C761fare a qd il capo come una cesta (или come un cestone, come un pallone)
— см. - C762— см. - C764— см. - C765— см. - C766— см. - C827— см. - C850— см. - C852— см. - R234— см. - C863— см. - C870— см. - C892— см. - C893— см. - C911— см. -A1206 b)— см. - C916— см. - C921a— см. - C929— см. - C930— см. - C934— см. - C991— см. - C1004— см. - C1014— см. - C1036— см. - C1037— см. - C1074— см. - C1075— см. - C1076— см. - C1077— см. - C1117— см. - C1166— см. - C1129— см. - C1133— см. - C1140— см. - C1214— см. - C1215— см. -A538far cascare il pane di mano a qd
— см. - P261far cascare le parole di bocca
— см. - P523far caso a... (тж. farci caso)
— см. - C1237far (si) caso di...
— см. - C1238far caso da... a...
— см. - C1239— см. - C1240— см. - C1251— см. - C1253— см. - C1255— см. - S2104— см. - C1259— см. - C1260fare castelli in aria (тж. fare castelli sopra qc; fare dei castelli in Spagna; fare i castelli con le carte)
— см. - C1264fare una catilinaria contro qd
— см. - F740— см. - C1286— см. - C1289— см. - C1297a— см. - C1525— см. - E30— см. - F718— см. - F819— см. - C1312— см. - C1313fare causa comune con...
— см. - C1314— см. - C1325— см. - C1334— см. - C1335— см. - C1366fare come il cavallo del Ciolle
— см. - C1950— см. - C1402— см. - C1423— см. - C1432— lavoro fatto a cazzotti
— см. - C1433fare la cena del galletto: un salto e a letto (тж. fare la cena di Salvino: orinare e andare a letto)
— см. - C1458fare cenno di si [di по]
— см. - F181a— см. - C1498— см. - P643— см. - C1505— см. - C1517— см. - C1528— см. - C1530— см. - C1542— см. - F53— см. - F719— см. - C1634— см. - L26— см. - C1685— см. - C1686— см. - C1687— см. - C1720— см. - C1727— см. - C1733— см. - C1777— см. - C1778— см. - C1807— см. - C1814— см. - C1893— см. - C1894fare sua cima di...
— см. - C1912— см. - C1927— см. - C1932— см. - C1946— см. - C1953— см. - C1955— см. - C1964— см. - C1967fare civetta (или alla civetta)
— см. - C1988— см. - C1989— см. - C1990— см. - C2000— см. - C2010— см. - C2037— см. - C2046— см. - C2038— см. - C2066— см. - C2070— см. - C2076— см. - C2087fare il colletto (al bicchiere)
— см. - C2094— см. - C2110— см. - C2135— см. - C2190— см. - C2191— см. - C2203— см. - C2200— см. - C2259— см. - C2256— см. - C2237— см. - C2267— см. - C2286— см. - C2292— см. - C2293— см. - C2294— см. - C2302— см. - C2315— см. - C2325— см. - C2326— см. - C2336— см. - C2345— см. - C2347— см. - C2348— см. - C2319— см. - C2360— см. - C2368— см. - C2379fare (a) comunella dei guadagni
— см. - C2380— см. - C2395— см. - C2402— см. - C2105— см. - C2406— см. - C2456— см. - C2476far conto che...
— см. - C2533far conto di (+inf.)
— см. - C2534fare conto (или ì conti) su qc
— см. - C2535fare i conti con...
— см. - C2536— см. - C2437— см. - C2538— см. - C2540— см. - C2511fare il conto dei quattro sordi
— см. - C2543— см. - C2538— см. - C2544— см. - C2574— см. -A512— см. - C2581— см. - C2585— см. - C2588— см. - C2593— см. - C2597— см. - C2605— см. - C2607— см. - C2611— см. - C2620— см. - C2621— см. - C2625— см. - C2626— см. - C2699— см. - C2700— см. - C2701— см. - C2681— см. - C-M-2683— см. - C2714far corona a...
— см. - C2718— см. - C2722— см. - C2738— см. - C2752— см. - C2753— см. - C2786— см. -A161— см. - D394— см. - C2793— см. - C2801— см. - C2817— см. - C2818— см. - C2826— см. - C2827— см. - C2828— см. - C2832— см. - C2839— см. - C2853— см. - C2865— см. - N386fare una cosa (или le sue cose)
— см. - C2899— см. - C2900— см. - C2901— см. - C2902— см. - C2901farsi coscienza (di...)
— см. - C2942— см. - C2984— см. - C2997— см. - C3006— см. - M2176— см. - C3014— см. - C3020fare credito a...
— см. - C3025— см. - C3026— см. - C3064— см. - C3077fare croce (тж. farsi la croce)
— см. - C3087— см. - C3088— см. - C3089— см. - C3090fare una (или la) croce a... (или sopra.., su...)
— см. - C3091— см. - C3104— см. - C3107— см. - C3132— см. - C3136— см. - C3138— см. - C3153— см. - C3255— см. - C3256— см. - C3258— см. - S2017— см. - D15— см. - D37— см. - D65— см. - D87— см. - D173— см. - D141— см. - D224— см. - D228— см. - D248— см. - D249— см. - D255— см. - D285— см. - B751— см. - D296fare una d.atriba contro qd
— см. - F740fare il diavolo per...
— см. - D336— см. - D338— см. - D339— см. - P2076— см. - D382— см. - D413— см. - D421— см. - D429— см. - D441— см. - D446— см. - D505— см. - D506— см. - D507— см. - C1723— см. - V949— см. - D576— см. - D582— см. - D585— см. - D606far disegno su...
— см. - D626— см. - D629— см. - D662— см. - B700— см. - D727— см. - D728— см. - F1177— см. - V613— см. - D750— см. - D767— см. - D769— см. - D790— см. - D789fare (il) doppio gioco (тж. far doppia faccia)
— см. - D825— см. - P2219— см. - D858— см. - D877— см. - D878fare un dovere (или suoi doveri)
— см. - D889— см. - D890— см. - C1662— см. - L610— см. - P632— см. - P760— см. - P1375— см. - P1465— см. - S121— см. - E10fare (l')eco (тж. farsi l'eco)
— см. - E14— см. - O681— см. - E28— см. - E31— см. - E54— см. - E83— см. - E84— см. - E102— см. - E142— см. - E179— см. - E194fare esperienza di...
— см. - E195— см. - E196— см. - E203— см. - E281fare una faccetta (или le, delle Faccette)
— см. - F11— см. - F53fare una faccia di...
— см. - F54— см. - F55— см. - F56— см. - F57— см. - F59— см. - F69— см. - F70— см. - F81— см. - F91— см. - F102— см. - F105fare famiglia (тж. farsi una famiglia)
— см. - F136— см. - F135— см. - F137— см. - F134— см. - F142— см. - F154— см. - F152far fango delle (proprie) parole
— см. - F153— см. - F76— см. - F539— см. - L62— см. - F225— см. - E103— см. - F281— см. - F282— см. - F261— см. - F284— см. - F305— см. - F309— см. - F322— см. - F332— см. - F368— см. - F382— см. - F465— см. - F469— см. - F470— см. - F481— fai (или fa') festa!
— см. - F482fare festa a...
— см. - F484— см. - F485— см. - F487— см. - F488fare le feste a...
— см. - F489— см. - F480— см. - F483— см. - F486— см. - F491— см. - F515— см. - F537— см. - F538— см. - F548— см. - F558— см. - F559— см. - F631— см. - F670— см. - F671— см. - F692— см. - F702— см. - F715fare la figura di...
— см. - F716— см. - F715— см. -A482— см. - F730— см. - F736— см. - F740— см. - F777— см. - F778fare qc sul filo di...
— см. - F779— см. - F820— см. - F838— см. - F821fare la fine del moscone d'oro
— см. - F822— см. - S1677— см. - T745— см. - F850— см. - F851farla finita con...
— см. - F858— см. - T739— см. - F870— см. - F892— см. - F927— см. - F954— см. - F956— см. - F958— см. - F978fare fondamento su...
— см. - F992— см. - F1052fare (la) forca da... (или a...)
— см. - F1053— см. - F1054— см. - F1055— см. - F1052— см. - F1082— см. - F1090— см. - F1091farsi forte di... (или sopra...)
— см. - F1103— см. - F1125— см. - F1126— см. - F1127— см. - F1170— см. - F1171— см. - F1172— см. - F1173— см. - F1174— см. - F1156— см. - F1177— см. - F1175— см. - F1176— см. - F1156— см. - V160— см. - G899— см. - F1200fare fracasso di...
— см. - F1201farsi franco di...
— см. - F1210— см. - F1211— см. - F1219— см. - F1242— см. - F1270— см. - F1284— см. - F1290— см. - F1319— см. - F1327— см. - F1338fare fronte a...
— см. - F1360— см. - F1376— см. - F1402— см. - F1423— см. - T546— см. - F1445— см. - M1102— см. - F1517— см. - F1519fare fuoco a (или contro, addosso a) qd
— см. - F1520fare fuoco sotto...
— см. - F1521— см. - F1522far fuoco e fiamma (или fiamme)
— см. - F1504— см. - F1524— см. - F1523— см. - F1525— см. - F1564— см. - F1564a— см. - F1565— см. - F1590— см. - F1601fare le fusa e i cannoni (тж. fare le fusa или fuse torte)
— см. - F1602— см. - T889— см. - G12farsi (или fare a) gabbo di qd
— см. - G21— см. - G27— см. - G31— см. - G32— см. - G39— см. - G66— см. - G97— см. - G98— см. - G151— см. - G152fare le gambe alle provvisioni
— см. - G153— см. - G193— см. - G195— см. - G197— см. - G210— см. - G218— см. - G222— см. - G223— см. - G224— см. - G225— см. - G231— см. - G264— см. - G263fare (fa) gatta morta (или la gatta di Masino) (che chiudeva gli occhi per non vedere i topi) (тж. fare la gattamorta)
— см. - G248— см. - G309— см. - G312— см. - G316— см. - G320— см. - G322— см. - T758— см. - G346— см. - G319— см. - G370— см. - G385— см. - G386— см. - G388— см. - G389— см. - G399— см. - G412— см. - G413— см. - G428— см. - G440— см. - C1874far gioco a...
— см. - G487— см. - G488— см. - G489— см. - G513— см. - G586— см. - G614— см. - G626— см. -A794— см. -A1147— см. - C767— см. - C1593— см. - S1409— см. - P165— см. - T547— см. - C461— см. - G660— см. - G683— см. - G683a— см. - G684— см. - C846— см. - G684a— см. - G685— см. - C2865— см. - G713fare il giubbone a qd (тж. fare giubboni con la lingua)
— см. - G717— см. - G725— см. - P30— см. - G734— см. - G767— см. - G771— см. - G778— см. - G779— см. - G780— см. -A58— см. -A1183fare la glossa su...
— см. - G813— см. - G812— см. - G816— см. - G817— см. - G823— см. - G824— см. - G838— см. - G870— см. - G871far governo di...
— см. - G907— см. - G916— см. - G932— см. - G960— см. - G970— см. - G971— см. - G972— см. - C1251— см. - C2545fare gran festa a...
— см. - F484— см. - G972— см. - P1954— см. - S1718— см. - T971— см. - U134— см. - V727— см. - G997— см. - G998— см. - G1006— см. - G1038— см. - G1075— см. - G1076— см. - G1085— см. - G1102— см. - G1103— см. - G1104— см. - G1105— см. - G1114— см. - G1116— см. - G1141— см. - G1156— см. - T548— см. - G1185— см. - I22— см. - I135— см. - I163— см. - I169— см. - I176— см. - I179— см. - I202— см. - I216— см. - I233fare un inferno (или l'inferno)
— см. - I245— см. - I287— см. - I300— см. - I307— см. - B707— см. - I328— см. - I398— см. - I36— см. - L13— см. - L38— см. - L63fare come i ladri di P sa (che il giorno leticano или che il giorno si levan gli occhi, e la notte vanno (a) rubare insieme)
— см. - L82— см. - L153— см. - L160— см. - L183— см. - C1942— см. - G685a— см. - L184— см. - L915— см. - L216— см. - L217— см. - L296— см. - L316— см. - L317— см. - L381— см. - L392fare il leprone ed il piccinaco
— см. - L403— см. - L414— см. - L462— см. - L185— см. - L488fare il letto a...
— см. - L487— см. - L488fare leva su...
— см. - L507— см. - L518— см. - L574— см. - L587— см. - L589— см. - L622— см. - L672— см. - L772— см. - L778— см. - L781— см. - L818— см. - L839— см. - L867a— см. - L147— см. - L868— см. - L906— см. - L920— см. - L943— per non farla (tanto) lunga
— см. - L944far luogo a...
— см. - L979— см. - L981— см. - L997— см. - L998— см. - M2— см. - M20— см. - M40fare come Maestro Piallino che d'una trave fece un nottolino (тж. fare come maestro Nottola che d'una trave fece una trottola)
— см. - T890— см. - M107— см. - M113— см. - M120— см. - M131— см. - F718— см. - M148— см. - M170— см. - M213— см. - F178— см. - C2516non fare male a una mosca (тж. non fare male nemmeno al pane)
— см. - M214far ma.a cera a qd
— см. - C1525— см. - G482fare mal governo di...
— см. - G907— см. - G1023— см. - M334— см. - S1777— см. - T681 b)— см. - V659— см. - V962— см. - M317— см. - M323— см. - M340— см. - M345— см. - M357— см. - M360— см. - M364— см. - V172— см. - M599— см. - M597fare la mano a qc (тж. farci или farsi la mano)
— см. - M598— см. - M600— см. - M710— см. - M736— см. - M737— см. - M742— см. - M746— см. - M762— см. - M802— см. - M835— см. - M836— см. - M838— см. - M842— см. - M845— см. - M859— см. - M860— см. - M861— см. - M887— см. - M888— см. - M892— см. - M901— см. - M902— см. - M914— см. - M917— см. - M920— см. - M970— см. - M971— см. - M1006— см. - M1012far mazzo dei suo; salci
— см. - M1013— см. - M1020— см. - M1049— см. - M1067— см. - M1068— см. - M1071— см. - M1072— см. - M1073far a (или di) meno di...
— см. - M1112— см. - M1140— см. - M1186— см. - M1207— см. - M1208— см. - M1240— см. - M1274— см. - M1289fare il mestiere di Michelaccio (или michelaccio, Michelasso) (: mangiare, bere e andare a spasso)
— см. - M1382— см. - M1290— см. - M1299— mi fa mestieri
— см. - M1300— см. - M1306— см. - M1314— см. - M1315— см. - M1330— см. - M1346— см. - M1347— см. - M1348— см. - M1379fare miglia quanto il pensiero
— см. - M1418far delle mille (тж. farsi mille)
— см. - M1434— см. -A81— см. - S55— см. - V397— см. - M1448— см. - M1461— см. - M1463— см. - M1462— см. - M1479— см. - M1524— см. - M1529— см. - M734— см. - M1530— см. - M1532— см. - M1545— см. - M1542— см. - F718— см. - M1583— см. - M1661— см. - M1605— см. - M1606— см. - M1660— см. - S1519— см. - M1728— см. - M1844fare come monsignor Perrelli (che scriveva le lettere e poi le andava a consegnare)
— см. - P1310— см. - F1191— см. - S61— см. - S618— см. - M1868— см. - M1869— см. - M1870— см. - M1892— см. - D642— см. - M1930— см. - M2003— см. - M2004— см. - M2040— см. - M2039— см. - M2068far mostra di (+inf.)
— см. - M2096— см. - M2097— см. - M2098— см. - M2099— см. - M2111— см. - M2120— см. - M2121— см. - M2126— см. - M2133— см. - M2160— см. - M2164— см. - M2190— см. - M2208— см. - M2217— см. - M2238— см. - M2239fare un muso da...
— см. - M2240— см. - M2223a— см. - M2225— см. - M2248— см. - M2249— см. - M2261— см. - N4— см. - N5— см. - N8— см. - N22— см. - F1477far nascere il nodello (или il nodo, i nodi) nel giunco
— см. - G756farci il naso (тж. fare il naso a...)
— см. - N49— см. - N93— см. - N108— см. - P2130— см. - N120— см. - N131— см. - N132— см. - D429— см. - N148— см. - N154— см. - N161— см. - N210— см. - N211farne delle nere (тж. farne di nere e di bige)
— см. - N212— см. - N240— см. - F838a— см. - N254— см. - N266— см. - N281— см. - N294— см. - N309— см. - N311— см. - F181a— см. - N331— non far di noccioli
— см. - N332far un nodo (alla или in gola)
— см. - N366— см. - N367— см. - N368— см. - N369— см. - N388— см. - N423— см. - N424— см. - N445— см. - N446— см. - N478— см. - N491— см. - N515— см. - N520— см. - N591— per far numero
— см. - N592— см. - N593— см. - N594— см. - N595— см. - N614fare il nuovo (тж. farsi nuovo di qc)
— см. - N615— см. - O26— см. - O27— см. - O157fare d'occhio (тж. farci d'occhio)
— см. - O158— см. - O159fare gli occhi a...
— см. - O160— см. - O102— см. - O161— см. - O162— см. - N213— см. - O164— см. - R556— см. - O165— см. - O166— см. - O256— см. - C72— см. - C2903— см. - E103— см. - E104fare d'ogni fuscello una trave
— см. - T889— см. - G334— см. - L115— см. - P693— см. - S1106— см. - O298— см. - O320— см. - O340— см. - O341fare onore a...
— см. - O377— см. - O378— см. - O379— см. - O380fare gli onori di casa (или di domicilio, di dominio)
— см. - O381fare onore alla (propria) firma
— см. - O382— см. - O383— см. - O402— см. - N101— см. - R97fare l'ora di...
— см. - O462— см. - O430— см. - O557fare orecchi (или le orecchia)
— см. - O558— см. - O602— см. - O627— см. - O696— см. - O697— см. - P3— см. - P13— см. - P27— см. - P44far pagare la lira ventun soldo
— см. - L730— см. - P106— см. - P115far alla palla di...
— см. - P150— см. - P151— см. - P186— см. - P190— см. - D340— см. - P209— см. - R308— см. - P353— см. - D340— см. - P382— см. - P390— см. - P400— см. - P403— см. - P407— см. - P411— см. - P415— см. - P443— см. - P444— см. - P438— см. - P524— см. - P525— см. - P526— см. - P527— см. - P633— см. - P634— см. - P635fare parte a...
— см. - P636— см. - P637— см. - P638— см. - P639— см. - P640— см. -A60— см. - E142— см. - P642— см. - P674— см. - P694— см. - P695— см. - P728— см. - P729— см. - B1007— см. - L744— см. - P745— см. - P746— см. - P795— см. - P749fare il passo secondo la gamba
— см. - P798— см. - P753— см. - P795— см. - P797— см. - P799— см. - P851— см. - P870— см. - P878— см. - P888— см. - P898— см. - P911— см. - P943— см. - P967— см. - P982— см. - P988— см. - P992— см. - P1004fare un pegno al Monte di Pietà
— см. - P1005— см. - P1037— см. - P1038— см. - P1018— см. - P1015— см. - P1107— см. - P1040— см. - P1018fare d'un pelliccilo un cancro
— см. - P1077— см. - P1106— см. - C2582— см. - P1107— см. - P1148— см. - P1157— см. - P1194— см. - P1213— см. - P1214— см. - P1236a— см. - P1258— см. - P1259— см. - P1271— см. - T830— см. - P1337— см. - P1352— см. - P1353— см. - P1378— см. - P1377— см. - P1463— см. - P1464— см. - P1473— см. - P1768— см. - P1505fare il pianto di...
— см. - P1529far(ne) un pianto (e un lamento) di...
— см. - P1530— см. - P1547— см. - P1559— см. - P1560— см. - P1655— см. - P1656— см. - P1657— см. - P1731— см. - P1740— см. - P1754— см. - B562— см. - L818— см. - P1757fare come i pifferi di montagna (che andarono per suonare e furono suonati)
— см. - P1794— см. - T109— см. - P1810— см. - P1811fare la pioggia e il bel tempo
— см. - P1824— см. - P1829— см. - F662— см. - F663— см. - P1844— см. - P1849— см. - C199— см. - C934— см. - L182— см. - M2111— см. - R297— см. - V146— см. - V980— см. - P1950— см. - C907— см. - P1954— см. - P1969— см. - P1984— см. - P2024— см. - P2032— см. - P2033— см. - P2034— см. - P2029— см. - P1813— см. - P2050fare il portico dietro la casa
— см. - P2122— см. - P2133— см. - P2156— см. - P2190— см. - P2217fare una (или la) predica a qd
— см. - P2227— см. - F89— см. - T109— см. - P2257— см. - P2260— см. - P1308— см. - P2271— см. - P2292— см. -A1087fare le sue prime esperienze in...
— см. - E197— см. - F720— см. - P2317— см. - P2330— см. - P2331— см. - B775— см. - C306— см. - C2350— см. - C2818— aver fatto il proprio corso
— см. - C2819— см. - M1049far prove di scriverne al paese
— см. - P2367— см. - P2402— см. - P2417— см. - P2429— см. - P2425— см. - P2434— см. - P2435— см. - P2437— см. - P2527— см. - P2528— см. - P2539— см. - P2480— см. - P2502fare il punto della situazione
— см. - P2529— см. - P2502— см. - P2503— см. - P2557— см. - P2566non farsene né in qua né in là
— см. - Q6— см. - M2073— см. - Q27— см. - Q35— см. - Q38— см. - Q66— см. - Q67— см. - Q98— см. - C1662— см. - L610— см. - P643— см. - P760— см. - S121- F180 —— см. -A1211— см. -A849— см. - Q104— см. - Q105— см. - Q123— см. - R6— см. - R14— см. - R63— см. - R64— см. - R65— см. - R66— см. - R67— см. - C2541fare come la rana (или il ranocchio) (che non morde perché non ha i denti)
— см. - R107— см. - R117— см. - R133— см. - R134— см. - R135fare razza da sé (тж. non fare razza con nessuno)
— см. - R136— см. - R174— см. - R203— см. - R244— см. - R276— см. - R277— см. - R278— см. - R297— см. - R306— см. - R321— см. - O168— см. - P202— см. - P1768— см. - T171— см. - R336— см. - R370— см. - R371— см. - R375— см. - F1086— см. - R403— см. - C3173— см. - R409— см. - R416— см. - M2006— da far risuscitare i morti
— см. - M2007far ritornare a mangiar polenta
— см. - P1939— см. - R441— см. - R461— см. - R464— см. - C872— см. - B1023— см. - C643— см. - P2456— см. - R502— см. - R510— см. - R511— см. - R513— см. - R520far la ronda (intorno) a...
— см. - R521— см. - R557— см. - R558— см. - R610— см. - R613— см. - R637— см. - R648— см. - S8— см. - S11— см. - S27— см. - S28— см. - S14— см. - S22— см. - S69— см. - S71— см. - S80— см. - S618— см. - S107— см. - S110— см. -A1055— см. - B168farsi saltare le cervella (тж. far saltare il cervello all'aria)
— см. - C1583— см. - M2042— см. - S618— см. - T549— см. - S122— см. - S123— см. - S115— см. - C1594— см. - S117— см. - S127— см. - S167— см. -A502— см. - F369— см. - G775fare come San Lo che non inchiodava i cavalli, perché metteva i chiodi nei buchi fatti
— см. - L765— см. - L855— см. - M882— см. - M883— см. - M1383— см. - P1789— см. - S2104— см. - T709— см. - S206— см. - S250— см. - S262— см. - S269— см. - S284— см. - S304— см. - S305fare le scale di Sant'Ambrogio
— см. - A593a— см. - P202— см. - S329far a scarica barili (тж. fare a scaricabarili или lo scaricabarili)
— см. - S332— см. - S339fare scarpe della propria pelle
— см. - P1041— см. - S372— см. - S369— см. - S375— см. - S379— см. - S380— см. - S384— см. - S385— см. - C2975— см. - S427— см. - S451— см. - S454— см. - S462— см. - S466— см. - S469— см. - S473— см. - S503— см. - S507— см. - S511- F181 —farsi da sé ±
— см. - S534— см. - S547— см. - C249— см. - S571— см. - S611fare sempre quel medesimo verso
— см. - V398— см. - S619— см. - S635— см. -A59— см. - S649— см. - S661— см. - S660— см. - S672— см. - S702— см. - S715— см. - S718— см. - S721— см. - S724— см. - S725- F181a —fare (cenno) di sì [di no]
— см. - S752— см. - S760— см. - S773— см. - S774— см. - S782— см. - S783— см. - S811— см. - S813— см. - S837— см. - S840— см. - N370— см. - S869— см. - S882— см. - S926— см. - S964— см. - S974— см. - S980— см. - S1022— см. - S1039— см. - S1058— см. - S1071— см. - S1074fare il (или del) sordo (тж. fare da sordi)
— см. - S1097— см. - S1145— см. - S1166— см. - S1180— см. - F176— см. - S1193— см. - S1203— см. - S1234— см. - S1258— см. - S1284— см. - S1285— см. - S1287— см. - S1291— см. - S1299— см. - S1304— см. - S1328farsi specchio di...
— см. - S1329— см. - S1330— см. - S1338farsi specie di...
— см. - S1339far(si) le spese (тою. fare la spesa)
— см. - S1370— см. - S1371— см. - S1372— см. - S1374— см. - S1389— см. - S1394— см. - S1395— см. - S1442— см. - C462— см. - S1473— см. - S1482— см. - S1485fare lo spoglio di...
— см. - S1495— см. - S1496— см. - S1497farle sporche (тж. farla sporca)
— см. - S1502— см. - S1515— см. - S1516— см. - S1520— см. - S1531— см. - S1548— см. - S1563— см. - S1568— см. - S214— см. - S1631— см. - D891— см. - G1008— см. - U218— см. - S1656— см. - S1657— см. - S1665— см. - S1666— см. - S1671— см. - S1726— см. - S1777— см. - S1789— см. - S1796— см. - C835— см. - P323— см. - P324— см. - S1815— см. - S1819— см. - S1851— см. - S1852— см. - S1908— см. - S1956— см. - S1962— см. - S1969— см. - S2023— см. - T181— см. - S2062— см. - S2042— см. - S2057— см. - S2079— см. - S2104— см. - S2125— см. - T5— см. - T10— см. - T25— см. - T28— см. - T550— см. - B894— см. - O169— см. - T66— см. - T76— см. - T79— см. - T80— см. - T139— см. - T154— см. - T155— см. - T158— см. - T162— см. - R97— см. - T178— см. - T265fare in tempo a (+ inf.)
— см. - T266— см. - T348— см. - T356— см. - O299— см. - T367— см. - T419— см. - T403fare tesoro di...
— см. - T468— см. - T551— см. - T552— см. - T553fare a qd la testa come una campana (или un cestone, un pallone, un tamburlano)
— см. - T554— см. - T555— см. - T557— см. - T556— см. - T558— см. - T625fare il tifo per...
— см. - T637— см. - T638— см. - T658— см. - T660— см. - T661— см. - T651— см. - C218farsi tirare per il ferrai(u)olo
— см. - F421— см. - M1063— см. - P868— см. - T667— см. - T699— см. - T707— см. - T720— см. - T723— см. - T739— см. - T746— см. - T750fare che il tordo non dia dietro
— см. - T759— см. - C1603— см. - F947far tornare in (или alla) vita
— см. - V728— см. - T790— см. - T791— см. - M1584— см. - T818— см. - T826fare una tragedia (тж. fare tragedie)
— см. - T827— см. - T832— см. - C218— см. - T856— см. - T890— см. - L610fare tre passi su una lastra (или su, in, sopra un mattone)
— см. - P801— см. - T924— см. - F721— см. - G1106— см. - M2098— см. - T966— см. - M1534— см. - T975— см. - T986— см. - T987— см. - C1076 b)— см. - C1167— см. - C2175— см. - M1291— см. - M1464— см. - P2528— см. - S1040— см. - U4— см. - P802— см. - U105— см. - U135— см. - U187— см. - U186— см. - G217— см. - O226— см. - P1658— см. - T736— см. - U250— см. - U251— см. - V2— см. - V6— см. - V14— см. - V21— см. - V35— см. - V36— см. - R69— см. - V41— см. - V62— см. - V102farla (или farlo) vedere (тж. farne vedere di belle e di brutte)
— см. - V117— см. - V118— см. - B704— см. - C411— см. - C1771farne vedere di cotte e di crude
— см. - V117— см. - G686— см. - L801far vedere lucciole per lanterne
— см. - L143— см. - L909— см. - B704— см. - V321far vedere le stelle di giorno
— см. - S1695farne vedere di tutti i colorì
— см. - V117far vedere il volo dell'angelo
— см. - V908— см. - V144— см. - V170— см. - V213— см. -A77— см. -A998— см. - B248— см. - B371— см. - B625— см. - B1023— см. - C7— см. - F1273— см. - C1848— см. - I235far venire il mal di capo a qd
— см. - M182far venire il male del miserere
— см. - M191far venire la mostarda al naso
— см. - M2090— см. - N70— см. - S618— см. - V77— см. - V258— см. - V259— см. - V260— см. - V297— см. - V332— см. - V398— см. - V399— см. - V400— см. - V407fare la veste secondo il panno
— см. - V423— см. - V446— см. - V447— см. - V448— см. - V450— см. - V483— см. - V484— см. - V485— см. - V547— см. - V555fare delle vigilie non comandate
— см. - V563fare (del или il, da) villano
— см. - V573fare la visita di Sant'Elisabetta
— см. - E57— см. - V660— см. - V661— см. - V662— см. - N206 b— см. - R557— см. - V319fare (la) vista (uàи le viste)
— см. - V691— см. - V730— см. - V731fare la vita di Michelaccio (или michelaccio, Michelasso) (: mangare, bere e andare a spasso)
— см. - M1382— см. - V732— см. - V733— см. - V734— см. - S242— см. - V735— см. - V736— см. - V809— см. - M837— см. - V849— см. -A421— см. - V909— см. - I7— см. - V920— см. - V948— см. - C461— см. - V950— см. - B220— см. - F947— см. - V961— см. - V969— см. - V970— см. - V971— см. - Z56— см. - Z59— см. - Z72— см. - Z78— см. - M2188fare come gli zufoli di montagna (t che andaron per sonare e furono sonati)
— см. - Z102— см. - Z105- F183 —andare a farsi benedire (или friggere, squartare, груб. fottere)
— см. - B634andare a farsi fottere (или friggere, squartare)
— см. - F183— см. - P1965— см. - S1087— см. - T404— см. -A560- F185 —avere da (или a, a che, che) fare con qd
- F186 —non aver (niente или nulla) a che fare con...
- F188 —avere che fare in...
— см. - U184— см. - C543essere fatto di calza disfatta
— см. - C214— см. - C2679— см. - F589— см. - M889- F190 —farsi far su...
impancarsi a fare il maggiordomo
— см. - M102— см. -A879- F191 —— см. - D461— см. - N101- F192 —mandare a farsi benedire (или buscherare, friggere, squartare, strabenedire, груб. fottere)
— см. - M1904pelare la gallina (или la gazza) senza farla stridere (тж. pelare или pelacchiare il pollo senza farlo stridere)
— см. - G75- F193 —— см. - P1552— см. - S935— см. - P1553— см. - C1809— см. - E129— см. - L858— см. - N539— см. - L539— см. - M127nudo come Dio (или la madre, la mamma) l'ha fatto
— см. - N539— см. - S1521cosa che [non] fa fare un buon chilo
— см. - C1728miglio che fa il lupo a digiuno (или che fa il lupo quando ha fame, che fa il lupo la notte)
— см. - M1414— см. - M1628— см. - T980— см. - B1201— см. - B1308— см. - B855— см. - G996— см. - C2845— см. - G996— см. - S1687— см. - L413- F194 —a farla liscia [male]
— см. - L738— см. - R8da far ridere le galline (или i banchi, i galli, le panche, i pappagalli, i polli, i topi)
— см. - R326— см. - S478— см. - C442— см. - M57— см. - P2152per non restare senza far nulla
— см. - R265— см. - C1545— см. - M1563— см. - M2117— см. - N417— см. - S1795— см. - S1831— см. -A40— см. -A210altro è dire, altro è fare
— см. -A561— см. - M2087— см. - B255— см. - B526bisogno fa prod'omo (тж. bisogno fa buon fante; il bisogno fa l'uomo ingegnoso; il bisogno или il bisognino fa (la) vecchia trottare, fa trottare la vecchia)
— см. - B776buco via buco, fa buco
— см. - B1353buio via buio, fa buio (или tenebre)
— см. - B1423— см. - P2308— см. - P2322— см. - S868— см. - V601caldo di panno, non fa mai danno
— см. - P337— см. - C913— см. - C932— см. - C980— см. - C1381— см. - C1430c'è da far ancora molta strada
— см. - S1892— см. - F636— см. - B541chi benefizio fa, benefizio aspetti
— см. - B548chi cerca far impiastro, sa dove lo vuol porre
— см. - I108chi colomba si fa, il falcone se la mangia
— см. - C2145chi è avvezzo a fare, non si può stare
— см. -A1391chi la fa, l'aspetti
— см. - F204chi fa bene per paura, niente vale e poco dura
— см. - P900chi fa bene quel che ha da fare, non è mai tardi
— см. - B533chi fa il carro, lo sa disfare
— см. - F196chi fa la casa in piazza, o la fa alta o la fa bassa
— см. - C1202chi fa i conti senza oste, pii convien farli due volte (или due volte li farà)
— см. - C2566- F196 —chi fa, disfà (тж. chi può fare, può anche disfare; chi fa или chi sa fare il carro, lo sa disfare)
— см. - F496chi mi fa festa più che non mi suole, m'ha buscherato o buscherarmi vuole (или m'ha ingannato o ingannarmi vuole)
— см. - F497— см. - F1320chi si fa largo dell'onore altrui, riesce talpa del suo
— см. - O392chi fa male, aspetti male
— см. - F204— см. - M227chi fa a modo suo. campa cent'anni
— см. - M1673chi fa le palle, non le tira
— см. - P158chi fa il saputo, stolto è tenuto
— см. - S241- F198 —chi fa da (или per) sé, fa per tre
chi fa il servizio al villano, si sputa in mano
— см. - S684chi fa tutte le feste, povero si veste
— см. - F498chi fa tutto per paura, niente vale e poco dura
— см. - P900chi far di fatti vuole, suol far poche parole
— см. - F291chi fila e fa filare, buona massaia si fa chiamare
— см. - M915- F199 —chi l'ha fatta, la beve
chi ha fatto trenta, può far trentuno
— см. - T921chi lavora, fa la gobba, e chi ruba fa la robba
— см. - G820chi lavora, fa la roba a chi non lavora
— см. - R477chi mal fa, male aspetti
— см. - F204chi mal fa, mal pensa
— см. - M228chi meglio mi vuole, peggio mi fa
— см. - M1052chi non fa bene in gioventù, stenta in vecchiaia
— см. - G638chi non fa, non falla (e fallando s'impara) (тж. chi fa falla, e chi non fa, sfarfalla)
— см. - F92chi non fa la festa quando viene, non la fa poi bene
— см. - F500chi non fa le pazzie in gioventù, le fa in vecchiaia
— см. - P928- F201 —chi non fa quando può, non fa quando vuole
chi non ha da fare, Dio gliene manda
— см. - D465— см. - P1483chi pecora si fa, il lupo se la (или se lo) mangia
— см. - P971chi piacere fa, piacere riceve
— см. - P1476- F202 —chi più fa, meno presume
chi può fare, può anche disfare
— см. - F196— см. - F1547chi tardi fa i suoi lavori, tardi raccoglie i suoi licori
— см. - L279chi vuol far l'altrui mestiere, fa la zuppa (или l'acqua attinge) nel paniere
— см. - M1295chi vuol fare il mercante della lana, non bisogna guardare a ogni peluzzo
— см. - M1194le chiacchiere non fanno farina
— см. - C1665— см. - C1764— см. - G865— см. - D923- F204 —come fai, così avrai (тж. chi fa male, aspetti male; chi mal fa, male aspetti; chi la fa, l'aspetti)
— см. - P2261corpo mio, fatti capanna!
— см. - C615— см. - C2951— см. - C3100— см. - D125i denari son fatti per spendere
— см. - D129— см. - D361Dio li fa, e poi li accoppia
— см. - D477— см. - D469Dio lascia fare, ma non sopraffare
— см. - D473Dio prima li fa, poi li accoppia
— см. - D477— см. - D634— см. - C1665— см. - T610duro con duro non fa buon muro
— см. - D917— см. - S1648— см. - Z49— см. - L799— см. - T712— см. - T738— см. - E147— см. - E162fa del bene e avrai sempre bene
— см. - B500— см. - B1087— см. - C494fa come l'uova: più bollono e più assodano
— см. - U198fa' il (tuo) dovere e non temere
— см. - D892— см. - F1036— см. - N302— см. - N496— см. - G655— см. - I160— см. - S1711— см. - C1869— см. - M1876facendo male, sperando bene, il tempo va, e la morte viene
— см. - T304fammi fattore un anno, se sarò povero, mio danno
— см. - F303fammi indovino, ti farò ricco (или e non sarò meschino)
— см. - I224— см. -A885a farsi la barba ci vuol soldi: a farsi minchionare non ci vuol nulla
— см. - B260a fare i fatti suoi, non ci s'imbratta le mani
— см. - F295— см. - M2053— см. - S70— см. - N111— см. - M1742— см. - M2200— см. - S480— см. - M2124fatti agnello, sei mangiato; fatti tigre, rispettato
— см. -A369— см. - F606— см. - N500— см. - F803finita la cucitura, si fa il nodo
— см. - C3131— см. - F916— см. - P2297— см. - F1141— см. - F1183— см. - P2297fuoco che arde in cima, non ne fare stima
— см. - F1550— см. - G86gennaio fa il peccato, e maggio n'è incolpato
— см. - G352la giustizia è fatta come il naso: dove tu la tiri viene
— см. - G783— см. - G1190— см. - L276— см. - I74— см. - I226— см. - I309— см. - L86— см. - L288— см. - L605loda il folle e lo farai correre
— см. - F986— см. - L915— см. - M241— см. - C2869— см. - M377— см. - M976il miele si fa leccare perché è dolce (тж il miele si fa leccare, il fiele si fa sputare)
— см. - M1410— см. - N501— см. - M1715il mondo è fatto a scale: chi le scende e chi le sale
— см. - M1824morto un papa, se ne fa un altro
— см. - P357— см. - N160— см. - N305— см. - N304non è fatto il fieno per le oche
— см. - F664non si fa cosa di notte che non si risappia di giorno (тж non si fa cosa sotto terra che non si sappia sopra)
— см. - C2924— см. - F1148— см. - N306— см. - N307— см. - S1383— см. - M1743— см. - S933non fu mai fatta tanta liscia di notte, che non si risapesse di giorno
— см. - L748— см. - O491non ogni fiore fa frutto (тж. non ogni verde fa fiore)
— см. - F919non si può fare a modo di tutti
— см. - M1678le nozze le fanno i minchioni, e i furbi se le mangiano
— см. - N532— см. - N563— см. - P2382ogni uccello fa festa al suo nido
— см. - U22l'orzo non è fatto per gli asini
— см. - O663l'ozio non fa con la virtù lega
— см. - O741parole fan mercato, e i denari pagano
— см. - P599— см. - P602— см. - P603— см. - P906— см. - P907la paura fa venir le traveggole
— см. - P908— см. - P938il pazzo fa la festa e il savio se la gode (тж. il pazzo fa le nozze e il savio se le gode)
— см. - P939perché due non fa tre (тж. perché le due non fanno tre)
— см. - D927— см. - O455— см. - P1928— см. - P2199— см. - P2202la predica fa come la nebbia, iascia il tempo che trova
— см. - P2230— см. - P2383puoi andare a farti sotterrarci
— см. - S1161— см. - F642il quattrino fa cantare il cieco
— см. - Q84- F208 —quel che non fa a uno, fa a un altro
— см. - S517le querce non fanno limoni (тж. la quercia non fa ulive)
— см. - Q103— см. - U56questo mondo è fatto a scale: chi le scende e chi le sale
— см. - M1824— см. - D869— см. - R420— см. - P2297— см. - S190senza denari non si fa la guerra
— см. - D136— см. -A1175— см. - S1412per star bene si fa delle miglia
— см. - B537— см. - S1791— см. - T328tre fili fanno uno spago, tre spaghi fanno una corda
— см. - F806— см. - F916— см. - C2623— см. - F984atroppa fortuna fa ingarzullire
— см. - F1149la troppa fretta, volendo far, disfà
— см. - F1324— см. - U99— см. - M260- F210 —una ne fa e una ne pensa (тж. una ne fa, cento ne pensa)
— см. - N600gli uomini fanno la roba, non la roba gli uomini
— см. - U154l'uomo fa il luogo, e il luogo l'uomo
— см. - U153— см. - U211— см. - U257— см. - F1248— см. - C230il vento fa crescere la fiamma
— см. - V286ventre mio, fatti capanna!
— см. - C615— см. - V356— см. - V425la vita è fatta a scale (, c'è chi le scende e ce chi le sale)
— см. - V773— см. - Z46 -
19 giungere
1. v/t : giungere le mani clasp one's hands2. v/i arrive (a in, at), reach (a something)giungere a Roma/alla stazione arrive in Rome/at the station, reach Rome/the stationfig giungere in porto reach one's goalquesta mi giunge nuova it's news to me* * *giungere v. intr.1 to arrive; to reach (sthg.); to get*; to come*: è giunto a casa a tarda sera, he arrived at home late in the evening; giungere a destinazione, to reach one's destination; il treno giunse in stazione, the train came into the station; la nave è giunta in porto, the ship has reached the port; giungere alla vetta di un monte, to reach the top of a mountain; è giunta la primavera, spring has come; nessun suono giungeva al mio orecchio, not a sound reached my ears; mi è giunta all'orecchio la notizia del tuo arrivo, I heard you had arrived; siamo giunti alla conclusione che..., we have come to the conclusion that...; sono giunto al quinto capitolo del libro, I've got as far as the fifth chapter of the book; giungere al termine di un lavoro, to come to the end of a job; giungere all'età di novant'anni, to reach the age of ninety // questa (notizia) mi giunge nuova!, that's news to me! // giungere al colmo, (fig.) to reach the limit // giungere in porto, (fig.) to reach one's goal // ecco a cosa siamo giunti!, (fig.) look what we've come to!2 (riuscire) to succeed (in doing), to manage: non giunsi mai a scoprire la verità, I never succeeded in discovering (o I never managed to discover) the truth◆ v.tr. (congiungere) to join.* * *1. ['dʒundʒere]vb irreg vigiungere a — to arrive at, reach
giungere in porto — to reach harbour, fig to have a successful outcome
2. vt(unire) to join* * *['dʒundʒere] 1.verbo transitivo lett.2.1) (arrivare) [persona, lettera] to arrivegiungere alla meta — to reach one's goal o destination
giungere a termine — [ progetto] to come to an end
è giunto il momento di... — the time has come for
2) (estendersi)giungere (fino) a — [foresta, spiaggia] to stretch to o as far as
giungere a — to reach [luogo, età]; to come to, to reach [accordo, risultato, conclusione]
4) (spingersi)giungere al punto di fare — to extend to doing, to go as far as doing
••giungere all'orecchio di qcn. — to reach o come to sb.'s ears
* * *giungere/'dʒundʒere/ [55]lett. giungere le mani to join one's hands(aus. essere)1 (arrivare) [persona, lettera] to arrive; giungere a casa to get home; giungere alla meta to reach one's goal o destination; giungere a termine [ progetto] to come to an end; è giunto il momento di... the time has come for...3 (raggiungere) giungere a to reach [luogo, età]; to come to, to reach [accordo, risultato, conclusione]4 (spingersi) giungere al punto di fare to extend to doing, to go as far as doingmi giunge nuovo that's news to me; giungere all'orecchio di qcn. to reach o come to sb.'s ears; è giunta la tua ora! your number's up! your time's run out! -
20 fronte
1. f foreheaddi fronte a ( dirimpetto) opposite, facingin presenza di beforea confronto di compared to or withla casa, vista dal di fronte the house, seen from the front2. m frontfronte caldo warm frontfar fronte agli impegni face up to one's responsibilitiesfar fronte alle spese make ends meet* * *fronte s.f.1 forehead; (poet.) brow; ( di animale) frontlet: fronte alta, high forehead; fronte ampia, larga, spaziosa, broad forehead; fronte sfuggente, receding forehead; corrugare la fronte, to knit one's brow (o to wrinkle one's forehead) // fronte a fronte, face to face // a fronte alta, proudly; ( senza timore) fearlessly // glielo si leggeva in fronte, you could see it in his face (o it was written all over his face) // avere qlco. scolpito in fronte, (fig.) to have sthg. written all over one's face // guadagnare il pane col sudore della fronte, to earn one's living by the sweat of one's brow2 ( di libro) title page3 (arch.) front, frontage, façade: fotografia presa di fronte, front view (o photograph taken from the front) // di fronte, opposite: abita qui di fronte, he lives just opposite; la casa di fronte è la mia, the house opposite is mine; il libro è lì, ce l'hai di fronte!, the book is there, right in front of you! // di fronte a, ( posizione) opposite, in front of (s.o., sthg.); ( a paragone di) in comparison with (s.o., sthg.); ( pericoli, circostanze) in the face of: il monumento di fronte alla scuola, the monument opposite the school; lo mettemmo di fronte ai testimoni, we confronted him with witnesses; di fronte a lui tutti s'intimidiscono, everyone is cowed (o intimidated) by him; di fronte a lui tutti scompaiono, compared with him everyone else pales into insignificance; questo è niente di fronte al pericolo che avete evitato, this is nothing in comparison with the danger you have avoided; fuggire di fronte a un pericolo, to flee in the face of a danger // testo a fronte, parallel text: traduzione con testo a fronte, translation with parallel text // (comm.) a fronte di, against (o in connection with): pagamento a fronte di documenti, payment against documents◆ s.m.1 (mil.) front: fronte d'attacco, front of attack; fronte di battaglia, battle front; su tutti i fronti, on all fronts; andare al fronte, to go to the front; essere mandato al fronte, to be sent to the front // rovesciamento di fronte, counterattack (anche fig.) // cambiamento di fronte, shift (of position), change (anche fig.) // fronte a destra!, right turn!; fronte a sinistra!, left turn! // far fronte a, to face (sthg.), to face up to (sthg.), to confront: far fronte a un pericolo, to face a danger (o to be faced with a danger); far fronte a una situazione difficile, to face up to a difficult situation (o fam. to face the music); far fronte alle spese, to meet expenses; far fronte a un impegno, a una richiesta, to meet (o to fulfil) a commitment, a demand3 (scient.) front: (meteor.) fronte d'aria calda, fredda, warm, cold front; (geol.) fronte del ghiacciaio, glacier front // (fis.): fronte d'onda, phase front; fronte d'urto, shock front // (miner.) fronte di avanzamento, face.* * *['fronte]1. sf1) Anat brow, forehead2)di fronte — (dirimpetto) opposite
di fronte a — opposite, facing, in front of, (a paragone di) compared with
2. smMil Pol Meteor frontfar fronte a — (nemico, problema) to confront, (responsabilità) to face up to, (spese) to meet
* * *['fronte] 1.sostantivo femminile1) anat. forehead, browfronte alta, bassa — high, low forehead
aggrottare, corrugare la fronte — to frown, to wrinkle one's forehead
2) mil.3) (facciata) front, façade4) in frontedare un bacio in fronte a qcn. — to kiss sb.'s brow, to kiss sb. on the brow
leggere qcs. in fronte a qcn. — to see sth. on sb.'s face
2.hai mentito, te lo si legge in fronte — you lied, it's written all over your face
sostantivo maschile1) mil. front2) fig. frontfar fronte a — (affrontare) to face, to handle [sfida, crisi]; to cope with [ problema]; (adempiere) to face up, to meet [impegni, responsabilità]; (sostenere) to meet o cope with [ spese]
3) meteor. front, frontal system4) pol. frontla casa (qui) di fronte — the house over the road; (davanti)
ce l'hai di fronte — it's right in front of you; (da davanti)
fotografare qcn. di fronte — to photograph sb. from the front
6) di fronte adi fronte alla casa — in front of o opposite o facing the house
mettere qcn. di fronte a — to face o confront sb. with [evidenza, realtà]
trovarsi di fronte a — to be faced with [scelta, problema]
non fermarsi di fronte a nulla — to stop at nothing; (in confronto a)
7) a fronte8) a fronte dia fronte del suo ordine — comm. against your order
•fronte di abbattimento — min. coalface
••tener la o andare a fronte alta — to hold one's head (up), to stand tall
* * *fronte/'fronte/I sostantivo f.⇒ 41 anat. forehead, brow; fronte alta, bassa high, low forehead; aggrottare, corrugare la fronte to frown, to wrinkle one's forehead2 mil. fronte a sinistr! left face!3 (facciata) front, façade4 in fronte dare un bacio in fronte a qcn. to kiss sb.'s brow, to kiss sb. on the brow; leggere qcs. in fronte a qcn. to see sth. on sb.'s face; hai mentito, te lo si legge in fronte you lied, it's written all over your face1 mil. front; al fronte at front2 fig. front; su tutti i -i on all fronts; far fronte a (affrontare) to face, to handle [sfida, crisi]; to cope with [ problema]; (adempiere) to face up, to meet [impegni, responsabilità]; (sostenere) to meet o cope with [ spese]3 meteor. front, frontal system4 pol. front; sul fronte interno on the home front5 di fronte (dirimpetto) la casa (qui) di fronte the house over the road; (davanti) ce l'hai di fronte it's right in front of you; (da davanti) fotografare qcn. di fronte to photograph sb. from the front6 di fronte a di fronte alla casa in front of o opposite o facing the house; mettere qcn. di fronte a to face o confront sb. with [ evidenza, realtà]; trovarsi di fronte a to be faced with [ scelta, problema]; non fermarsi di fronte a nulla to stop at nothing; (in confronto a) questo è niente di fronte al tuo incidente this is nothing compared to your accident7 a fronte edizione con traduzione a fronte parallel text8 a fronte di a fronte dei recenti avvenimenti in view of recent events; a fronte del suo ordine comm. against your ordercol sudore della fronte by the sweat of one's brow; tener la o andare a fronte alta to hold one's head (up), to stand tall\
См. также в других словарях:
Porto — Wappen Karte … Deutsch Wikipedia
Casa da Música — (Porto) kurz nach der Eröffnung 2005 … Deutsch Wikipedia
Casa da Música — is a major concert hall space in Porto, Portugal which houses the cultural institution of the same name with its three orchestras Orchestra Nacional do Porto, Orchestra Barroca and Remix Ensemble. It was designed by the Dutch architect Rem… … Wikipedia
Porto Metro — Info Locale Porto Transit type Light rail Number of … Wikipedia
Porto (Portugal) — Porto Wappen Karte Basisdaten … Deutsch Wikipedia
Casa Branca Hotel Porto (Porto) — Casa Branca Hotel Porto country: Portugal, city: Porto (Vila Nova de Gaia) Casa Branca Hotel Porto Location Located near the Lavadores Beach, Casa Branca Hotel Porto is set in the left margin of Douro River, at a few minutes from the centre of… … International hotels
Casa Cogollo — La Casa Cogolo, Vicence. Présentation Période ou style Palladianisme Architecte Andrea Palladio … Wikipédia en Français
Casa da Ponte do Porto — (Амариш,Португалия) Категория отеля: Адрес: Avenida Ponte do Porto, nº 47, 4 … Каталог отелей
Casa em Porto Seguro — (Порту Сегуру,Бразилия) Категория отеля: Адрес: Avenida das Acácias,19, Порту … Каталог отелей
Porto (ville) — Porto (Portugal) Pour les articles homonymes, voir Porto. Porto Cidade Invicta … Wikipédia en Français
Casa Porto Luna — (Вилласимиус,Италия) Категория отеля: Адрес: Località Porto Luna, 09043 Вилласимиус … Каталог отелей
